Chinese Super hero Charlie Wade Story Novel Chapter 0001 to 0100 dragon son hero of in law hearts

 Chapter 1

The luxurious Willson family villa is brightly lit. Tonight is the birthday banquet of the seventy-year-old Mrs. Willson, the owner of the Willson family.

Many grandchildren, granddaughters, and grandsons-in-law gave gifts.

“Grandma, I heard that you love tea. This century-old Pu’er tea brick is worth 500,000 and is a birthday gift for you.”

“Grandma, I heard that you believe in Buddha. This jade Buddha is carved from Hetian jade and is worth 700,000.”

Old Mrs. Willson looked at the various gifts and laughed, making the whole family happy.

At this moment, Mrs. Willson’s eldest grandson-in-law, Charlie, suddenly said:“Grandma, can you lend me a million? Aunt Lena from the orphanage has uremia and needs money for treatment.”

The entire Willson family was shocked.

Everyone looked at Charlie with incredible eyes.

This live-in son-in-law is too courageous, right? The Lady Willson was over her birthday.

Not only did he not prepare any gifts, he even dared to open his mouth and ask the Lady Willson to borrow one million?

Three years ago, the surviving Mr. Willson, don’t know from where found Charlie, and insisted on marrying his eldest granddaughter Claire Willson to him. At that time, Charlie was penniless, just like a beggar, same as now.

After the two got married, the Old Master passed away. Since then, the Willson family has been deliberately trying to drive him away.

It’s just that Charlie is indifferent, and is not moved by other people’s insults, so he has always been a live-in son-in-law in the Willson family.

It is also helpless to ask the Lady Willson to borrow money today.

Aunt Lena from the orphanage where he was taken in and saved, had uremia. Dialysis and kidney transplantation required at least one million. He really had no choice but to speak to the Lady Willson.

He felt that today is the Lady Willson’s birthday, and then she may be kind and willing to help when she is happy.

Unexpectedly, the Old Mrs. Willson was still laughing for a second, and she immediately pulled her face down this second.

She threw the teacup in her hand to the ground and shouted angrily: “b*start thing, you are here to celebrate my birthday or to borrow money?”

Charlie’s wife, Claire, hurried forward and explained to the Lady Willson: “Grandma, Charlie is ignorant, don’t be surprised.”

With that said, she was about to pull Charlie aside.

At this time, Claire’s cousin, Wendy, sneered and said, “Sister, look at what kind of rubbish your marriage is! Gerald and I were just engaged and not yet married, so Gerald gave grandma a Hetian Jade Buddha, it’s good for your husband, he didn’t bring any gifts, and he still have the face to ask grandma to borrow money!”

“That’s right, Brother Charlie, we are both grandsons-in-law of the Willson family. You, as the eldest grandson-in-law, are really a failure!”

The man who spoke was Wendy’s fiance, Gerald, the young master of a large local family.

Although Gerald was about to marry Wendy, in his mind, Wendy’s appearance was a thousand miles away from Charlie’s wife Claire.

Claire was a well-known goddess in Aurous Hill, but seeing the goddess marrying this worthless man and a waste of money, Gerald was also very upset.

“This kind of garbage, it’s best to get him out of our Willson family as soon as possible!”

“Yes! The Willson family’s face has completely lost this guy!”

“I think it is fake that he borrowed money, and his interest in deliberately sweeping the birthday feast of the Lady Willson is true!”

Charlie couldn’t help clenching his fists when he saw that the entire Willson family was targeting and insulting him.

Had it not been for the medical expenses of the savior, he would have turned around and left this place of fake extravaganza and pomp.

However, thinking of his father’s teachings to him since he was a child, letting his kindness of dripping water and retribution to the spring, he tried to suppress the humiliation in his heart, and said to the Old Mrs. Willson: “Grandma, saving a life is better than building a seventh-level Buddha. Please be merciful”

Someone snorted coldly and cursed: “Wade, you don’t want to give grandma ecstasy here. If you want to have someone, you can find a way by yourself and don’t let your grandma pay to help you save people. What are you?”

It was Wendy’s brother, Harold.

The brothers and sisters have always had great opinions on Claire, who is superior to them in all aspects, so they like to seize the opportunity to mock Charlie the most.

Claire on the side looked a little embarrassed and said, “Grandma, Charlie lost his father when he was eight years old. Aunt Lena from the orphanage brought him up. He wanted to repay his gratitude because of a grateful heart. Please help him”

Old Mrs. Willson said with a dark face: “Let me help him? Okay, unless you divorce him and then marry Mr. Jones, if you do, I will immediately give him one million!”

The Lady Willson was talking about Wendell, who had been pursuing Claire. The Jones family was an upper-class family in Aurous Hill, much more powerful than the Willson family, and the Lady Willson always wanted to curry favor.

At this time, the housekeeper ran in and said loudly: “Mr. Jones sent someone with a birthday gift! A carved jade amulet from Laokeng is worth three million!”

Mrs. Willson was overjoyed and blurted out: “Bring it quickly, let me see!”

The butler immediately handed over an emerald green jade amulet, and everyone present let out a breath of surprise.

This jade amulet is emerald green, crystal clear, without a trace of impurities, and looks like a first-class genuine product.

Gerald, who had sent the Hetian Jade Buddha, saw this jade amulet, and his face was a little bit awkward. Unexpectedly, Wendell had nothing to do with the Willson family, and his shot was so generous!

Old Mrs. Willson happily played with jade amulets and said merrily: “Oh, Mr. Jones is really interested! Only if he could be my grandson-in-law, I would really wake up in my dreams!”

After that, she looked up at Claire: “How about my condition, would you like to consider it?”

Claire shook her head: “Grandma, I will not divorce Charlie.”

Mrs. Willson’s expression instantly turned into a haze, and she angrily cursed: “Don’t give me your face! You must hang on this rubbish! Let this rubbish get out of my face!

My birthday banquet, he is not allowed to participate!”

Charlie was completely disappointed, and he had no face to stay in the Willson family at this time, so he said to Claire, “Claire, I will go to the hospital to see Aunt Lena.”

Claire hurriedly said, “Then I will be with you.”

Old Mrs. Willson cursed at this moment: “If you leave too, I won’t have you as granddaughter in the future! You take your parents and your mother, and get out of Willson’s house with this waste!”

Claire looked startled, and she didn’t expect the Lady Willson to say such harsh words.

Charlie said hurriedly: “You stay, don’t worry about me.”

With that said, before Claire recovered, he turned around and walked out.

Harold laughed behind him, “Oh my good brother-in-law, you left hungry and won’t go to the streets to beg for dinner? In that case, our Willson family’s face will not let you lose all of it? I still have it. For a coin, you can buy a steamed bun to eat!”

Harold said, took out a coin and threw it at Charlie’s feet.

The entire Willson family burst into laughter.

Charlie gritted his teeth and left the Willson family without looking back.

When he rushed to the hospital, Charlie immediately went to the payment office, wanting to communicate with the hospital, and to inform them that the medical expenses would be delayed for another two days.

However, when he asked the nurse, he was suddenly told that Aunt Lena had been sent to the best Hospital in Eastcliff overnight.

Charlie was shocked, and hurriedly asked her: “How much does it cost? I’ll find a way!”

The other party said: “A total of three million is needed. One million has been paid, and there is still a gap of two million. It will be paid in a week.”

“Who paid this million?”

The other party shook her head: “I don’t know either.”

Charlie was surprised and was about to figure it out. When he turned his head, a man in a black suit with gray hair, about fifty years old, was standing behind him.

With eyes facing each other, the man bowed to him and said, “Young master, you have suffered for so many years!”

Charlie frowned, as if his temperament had changed, and asked coldly: “Are you Stephen Thompson?”

The other party said in surprise: “Mr. Wade, you still remember me!”

Charlie’s expression froze, and he murmured: “Of course I remember! I remember every one of you! Back then, you forced my parents to take me out of Eastcliff and escape all the way. During this time, my parents died unexpectedly. I have also become an orphan, so why are you looking for me now!”

Stephen Thompson said very painfully: “Young Master, when your father passed away, Old Master Wade was also extremely sad. He has been looking for you for so many years. Now that it is all right, he wants you to come back to him with me!”

Charlie said coldly: “You can go, I will never see him in my life.”

Stephen Thompson said, “Young Master, do you still blame Master Wade?”

“Of course.” Charlie said word by word: “I will never forgive him in my life!”

“Hey” Stephen Thompson sighed and said: “Before I came, Master Wade said you might not forgive him.”

“That means he has self-knowledge!”

Stephen Thompson said: “Old Mr Wade. knows that you have suffered over the years, he wants to compensate you a little. If you don’t want to go back, he will buy the largest company in Aurous Hill and give it to you. In addition, he has asked me to give you this card. The password is your birthday.”

With that, Stephen Thompson handed over a Citibank premium card.

“Mr. Wade, there are only five such cards in the country.”

Charlie shook his head and said, “Take it away, I don’t want it.”

Stephen Thompson said: “Mr. Wade, for your savior, you still have a shortfall of 2 million in medical expenses. If you fail to pay, her life may be in danger.”

Charlie frowned: “You deliberately fix me?”

Stephen Thompson hurriedly said, “I don’t dare to! If you accept this card, it will be enough to pay the money.”

Charlie asked, “How much money is in this card?”

“Mr. said, this card is for you as a little pocket money, not much, a total of 10 billion!”

chapter 2

Ten billion? !

Charlie was stunned.

He knew that his grandfather’s family was rich, but at that time he was young and had no idea about money. He only knew that the Wade family was one of the top families in Eastcliff and in the country.

But he didn’t know exactly how much money it had.

But at this moment, he knew it.

Ten billion is just pocket money, and when it is about the entire Wade family, he is afraid it will be more than one trillion!

To be honest, at this moment, he was deeply moved in his heart.

But thinking of the death of his parents, Grandpa couldn’t shirk the blame, and he couldn’t forgive him.

Stephen Thompson saw his entanglement and hurriedly said, “Master, you are the heir of Wade family. You deserve this money, and strictly speaking, it belongs to your father.”

“Master said, if you are willing to go back, you will inherit the trillions of family properties. If you don’t want to go back, this money will be given as your living expenses.”

“Oh yes, Aurous Hill’s largest enterprise, the Emgrand Group with a market value of 100 billion, was wholly-owned by Yejia yesterday. Now all the shares are in your name, you can go to Emgrand Group for the hand over by tomorrow!”

Charlie was a little unbelievable.

Wade Family’s investment is too big for him to handle, right?

Ten billion premium cards, one hundred billion Emgrand Group!

Although Aurous Hill hides the dragon and crouching tiger, the only true god is the Emgrand Group. Any family must bow to their knees in front of the Emgrand Group. It is the emperor of Aurous Hill’s business field!

Even the Willson family and White family who humiliated him today, as well as the Jones family who pursue Claire, are all small in front of the Emgrand Group!

Unexpectedly, it turns out to be his own now?

At this time, Stephen Thompson handed him a business card and said, “Mr. Wade, you may need to calm down and think about it. I won’t bother you anymore. This is my phone number. Please tell me if you have anything to do!”

After speaking, Stephen Thompson turned and left.

After he left, Charlie was still in a daze.

He didn’t know whether he should accept Wade Family’s compensation.

But, thinking about it carefully, the humiliation that he has experienced over the past ten years, and the humiliation he has been given in the Willson family, these are the compensations given to him by the Wade family, why doesn’t he take it?

Moreover, Aunt Lena’s medical expenses still need two million, and it is urgent. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and immediately turned back to the toll office: “Hello, I want to deposit the two million.”

Swipe the card, enter the password, the transaction is successful. Two million was easily credited to the hospital’s account.

Charlie felt like the whole person was in the mist. Has he become a billionaire?

Going home in a muddled manner.

The family had fallen out at this time.

Claire and her parents did not live in Willson’s villa, but a very ordinary building.

They have been driven out since Claire married him and Old Mr. Willson died.

His mother-in-law was yelling at home: “Charlie that rubbish! Let us lose face today! If you don’t divorce him, your grandmother will drive you out of the Willson Group!”

Claire said, “I’ll find another job when I get out.”

“You” said mother-in-law angrily: “What’s so good about that rubbish? Why can’t you divorce him and then marry Wendell? If you marry Wendell, our family can be proud!”

The father-in-law also said to the side: “Yes! Marry Wendell, our family will become a treasure immediately in front of your grandma, and your grandma will rush to curry favor with you every day.”

Claire said: “Don’t say anything, I won’t divorce Charlie.”

“You kid!”

The two had to persuade Charlie to push in.

When they saw him, his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn’t look good.

The mother-in-law snorted coldly: “A rubbish, and a face to bear it all!”

Charlie sighed inwardly. His mother-in-law has always looked down upon him, but if he were to let her know that he is now the boss of the Emgrand Group and has 10 billion in cash, what would she be like?

However, Charlie is not yet ready to let people know his identity.

He has been away from the Wade family for many years, who knows what the Wade family is now? What if someone in the Wade family is unfavorable to him if he exposes himself?

Therefore, it is better to keep a low profile first.

So he lowered his head and said apologetically: “Mom, I’m sorry, I caused you trouble today.”

The mother-in-law scolded: “You are more than trouble, you are killing our family of three! You can’t be a little self-aware, and get out of our house?”

Claire hurriedly said: “Mom, how do you talk, Charlie is your son-in-law!”

“bulls*it!” Mother-in-law said bitterly: “I don’t have such a waste son-in-law! The farther you go, the better!”

Claire pushed Charlie: “Hurry go to the room.”

Charlie nodded gratefully and fled back to the room.

He and Claire had been married for three years, but they had never been married for three years in the strict sense. Claire slept on the bed and he slept on the floor next to her.

This night, Charlie couldn’t sleep for a long time. 

What happened today is really shocking, he will not be able to digest it for a while.

Before going to bed, Claire said to him, “How is Aunt Lena? I still have more than 100,000 private money. You can take it to her tomorrow.”

Charlie said: “No, someone has already paid Aunt Lena and sent her to Eastcliff for treatment.”

“Really?” Claire said in surprise, “Aunt Lena is saved?”

“Yes.” Charlie said: “Aunt Lena has done good and accumulated virtue throughout her life and helped so many people. Now someone has finally repaid her.”

“That’s good.” Claire nodded and said to Charlie: “You can breathe a sigh of relief.”

“Yes.”

Claire said: “I have to go to sleep. Recently, the company has a lot of things and I’m so tired.”

Charlie asked: “What happened to the company?”

Claire said: “The business is not very good. Grandma has always wanted to cooperate with a large company like the Emgrand Group, but the strength of the Willson family is still much weaker and people look down on it.”

Charlie suddenly thought of the Emgrand Group and asked her: “The Willson family has no cooperation with the Emgrand Group?”

Claire laughed at him and said: “How can the Emgrand Group look at the Willson family!

Even Wendy’s fiancé and Gerald’s family are barely able to catch up with the Emgrand Group. Grandma counts on them after they get married. The White family can help the Willson family connect with the Emgrand Group.”

Charlie nodded.

It turned out that the Willson family had sharpened their heads and wanted to cooperate with the Emgrand Group.

However, Mrs. Willson was afraid of dreaming and could not think of it, Emgrand Group is now his own.

Thinking of this, Charlie decided to take over the Emgrand Group first, and then give Claire a little help through the Emgrand Group. She was too bullied in the Willson family. As her husband, he had the responsibility to help her improve her status in the family.

At first, Your husband is different from today!

I will never let anyone look down on you again!

I will make the entire Willson family bow to you!

Chapter 3

Early the next morning.

After Charlie finished cooking, he rode his little ebike to the Emgrand Group.

He parked the little ebike next to the parking lot of the Emgrand Group. As soon as the bike was locked, a black Bentley car slowly parked in a parking space opposite.

Charlie looked up inadvertently and saw a pair of young man and woman walking down the car.

The man is dressed in high-end suits, they look very stylish, and the women are coquettish. Although a bit gaudy, they are also rare beauties.

It turned out to be Claire’s cousin Wendy, and her about to be engaged fiance, Gerald, the eldest of the White family.

Charlie didn’t know what Wendy and Gerald were doing in the Emgrand Group, but in order to avoid trouble, he still prepared to hideaway.

Unexpectedly, things are hiding more and more.

The sharp-eyed Wendy immediately saw him and shouted loudly: “Oh, brother-in-law!”

Wendy’s brother-in-law yelled extremely cordially, but Charlie couldn’t help but he strode faster after hearing it.

Out of courtesy, he could only stop, and when the two approached, he smiled and said, “Wendy, why are you here?”

Wendy giggled: “I and Gerald came over to meet with Doris, the vice chairman of Emgrand Group!”

After that, she looked at Gerald with admiration and said, “Gerald’s family has a lot of cooperation with the Emgrand Group. In the future, not only will it help the White family, but also our Willson family.”

Charlie didn’t know that the White family had a cooperation with the Emgrand Group.

After all, the Emgrand Group had just become his industry and had not had time to understand it. But he didn’t show it, just smiled and said: “The Prince has an extraordinary temperament and a good strength. You are really talented and beautiful!”

Gerald White looked at Charlie contemptuously, and couldn’t help feeling injustice in his heart.

This stinky rug was scolded by Mrs. Willson yesterday as a dog, and today he has a hippy smile like a okay person.

Why would a stunning beauty like Claire marry such a useless waste?

If it weren’t for this useless man, he would definitely pursue Claire desperately, and how could he be engaged to this inferior Wendy in every respect?

Thinking of this, Gerald was upset, and deliberately asked, “What did brother-in-law come to the Emgrand Group for?”

Charlie said casually: “I’m looking for a job.”

“Looking for a job?” He sneered and said, “Why do you want to find a job in the Emgrand Group?”

Charlie frowned: “What does my job search have to do with you?”

Wendy called Charlie to stop, just trying to sarcastically sarcasm him. Seeing that Gerald had started first, she immediately sneered: “Why, is Gerald wrong?”

“For academic qualifications, do you have a diploma?”

“If you want a job, do you have any achievements apart from your uselessness?”

“If you come to the Emgrand Group to apply for a security guard, They will not want a waste like you. If you are a little self-knowing, you might as well go picking up rubbish on the street. You can earn two or three thousand at least a month!”

After speaking, she threw the drink bottle in her hand at Charlie’s feet and hummed: “Hey, don’t say I don’t take care about you, pick up this empty bottle and sell it for money!”

Gerald smiled and said: “Although you are rubbish, since you are a relative, then I have to take care of you as much as possible. It just so happens that I have some friendship with the vice chairman of the Emgrand Group. Why don’t I help you with two good things and let her arrange it for you? A job cleaning the toilet?”

Charlie smiled coldly and said: “The kind of job I am looking for, you don’t need to worry about it. You should worry about yourself. Emgrand Group is a large enterprise. I believe they will not cooperate with you with such low-quality garbage.”

Gerald suddenly got furious: “Who do you say is rubbish!”

Charlie said disdainfully: “You are rubbish!”

After speaking, he was too lazy to talk to Gerald, and walked into the Emgrand Group Building.

“Drafting it, stop for me!” Gerald quickly followed, and caught up with Charlie at the elevator entrance.

He wanted to teach Charlie a good lesson, but at least slapped him twice to let him know the fate of people offending him.

But when he saw that he was already inside the Emgrand Group Building, he was worried that doing something here would anger his partners, so he had to temporarily dismiss the idea of teaching him. he gritted his teeth and said, “I will let you go for a while today, and you won’t have such good luck next time!”

Charlie snorted coldly, stepped into the elevator, and said to him: “Gerald, do you think you are a powerful? Believe me, you will soon know the cost of arrogance!”

“f*ck you” Gerald stepped into the elevator. 

Wendy gave him a hand and said in a contemptuous tone: “Gerald, don’t take the same elevator with this kind of rubbish, lest you get smoked by the stench on his body.”

Gerald nodded, knowing that he couldn’t do something with him here, so he said coldly: “Letting you go, I want you to look good next time!”

Charlie took the elevator directly to the top floor where the chairman’s office was. On the side of the Emgrand Group, Stephen Thompson had already arranged it for him, and the person in charge of docking with him was a woman named Doris Yong.

Doris is well-known in Aurous Hill, and she is the most famous career oriented woman in Aurous Hill. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also very capable of working. She has been promoted to the vice chairman of Emgrand Group at a young age. She has contributed to Emgrand Group’s existence today.

Now that the Emgrand Group has been acquired by the Wade Family, the original chairman has abdicated, and Doris stayed and prepared to assist the new chairman.

When she saw Charlie, Doris was shocked. She didn’t expect that Charlie would be so young and handsome!

After that, she did not dare to delay, and immediately said respectfully: “Mr. Wade, please come to my office.”

Chapter 4

Charlie also saw Doris for the first time.

I have to say that Doris looks really beautiful!

At the age of twenty-seven or eighteen, she has a slender and plump figure, an alluring beauty and a noble and capable temperament.

Charlie sat down at Doris’s desk and said: “I won’t come to the Emgrand Group often in the future, so the Emgrand Group wants you to preside over the overall situation, and don’t reveal my identity.”

Doris knew that the Charlie family in front of her was extraordinary, and an emgrand group was nothing short of drizzle to his family, and it was normal to not want to manage it himself.

So she hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade, if you have anything in the future, you can just tell me.”

At this time, a female secretary knocked on the door and came in and said, “Miss Doris, there is a man named Gerald who has brought his fiancée to visit you.”

Doris immediately said: “I’m seeing the distinguished guests, let them wait first.”

Charlie asked her: “Do you know this Gerald?”

Doris hurriedly said: “His family is a partner under us, and their main business is dependent on us. Their family has always said that they will come to visit, and they have been here several times.”

Charlie said coldly: “From now on, the Emgrand Group will no longer have any business dealings with the White Family. All ongoing and preparatory cooperation will be suspended. If the White Family can still earn a cent from the Emgrand Group, you deputy Chairman, will have to pack your things!”

When Doris heard this, her expression suddenly frightened. She didn’t need to ask to know that someone from the White family must have offended the young master.

So she nodded immediately and said: “Mr.Wade, don’t worry, I will order now to terminate all cooperation with the White family!”

Charlie snorted and said, “Tell them that Emgrand Group will not cooperate with low quality garbage, and then let the security guards drive them out.”

Outside, Gerald and Wendy were waiting excitedly.

The White family has always wanted to become a strategic partner of the Emgrand Group, so they especially hope to get closer to Doris.

But unexpectedly, Doris’s secretary came with several security guards.

Gerald couldn’t help asking her: “Hello, will Miss Doris have time to see us?”

The secretary looked at him and said coldly: “I’m sorry, our Deputy Doris said, Emgrand Group will not cooperate with people of low quality like you, from now on, we are canceling all cooperation with your family!”

“what did you say?!”

Gerald was stunned for a moment, and was astonished. Why is this sentence so familiar?

Oh, right! When he was in the parking lot just now, Charlie also said exactly the same thing!

What does Miss Doris mean? Why should they stop cooperating with the White family?

Gerald felt his brain congested.

what happened?

Terminate all cooperation?

More than half of White’s profits are made by the Emgrand Group!

If the cooperation is terminated, wouldn’t the family strength be cut by half immediately? !

He could not accept this reality and shouted: “I want to see Miss Doris! I want to ask Miss Doris face to face!”

The secretary said coldly: “I’m sorry, our Deputy Doris won’t see you, and you won’t be allowed to step into the Emgrand Group in the future!”

Gerald scolded angrily: “Did you deliberately play with me? We are a long-term partner of the Emgrand Group. How can we terminate cooperation like this!”

The secretary ignored him and said directly to the security guards around him: “Take them out!”

The security captain rushed forward, grabbed Gerald’s wrist, and then twisted it behind him.

Gerald yelled in pain, and the guard yelled coldly: “Get out! If you dare to make trouble in the Emgrand Group, be careful that I dispose of you!”

“You are a security captain, dare to yell at me, do you know who I am?”

As soon as Gerald’s voice fell, Captain slapped him and cursed, “In front of the Emgrand Group, what are you?”

Gerald was slapped with a fierce pain on his face. When he was about to get angry, the phone rang suddenly.

The call turned out to be from his father.

When the phone was connected, an angry roar came from the other side: “Gerald, what did you do? Now that Emgrand Group wants to cancel all cooperation with us, who did you offend?”

Gerald said aggrievedly: “Dad, I have not offended anyone. I just came to visit Miss Doris, but I haven’t even seen Miss Doris’s face.”

On the other end of the phone, Gerald’s father yelled, “The people of the Emgrand Group said that the reason they discontinued their cooperation with the White family is all because you are an unqualified rubbish! Now the family has suffered heavy losses because of you, so you hurry back to me and personally Explain to your grandpa!”

Gerald was driven out of the gate of Emgrand Group by security all the way, holding the phone with a surprised expression.

He suddenly thought of Charlie, and couldn’t help asking Wendy: “Wendy, is it because of your rubbish brother-in-law? Has he have anything to do with the Emgrand Group?”

“Huh?” Wendy was taken aback by Gerald’s words, thinking about it carefully, it might indeed be related to her rubbish brother-in-law.

However, he is obviously a waste!

Thinking of this, she shook her head flatly and said: “How could he have something to do with the Emgrand Group? He is not qualified to come to the Emgrand Group to clean the toilet!”

“That’s right.” Gerald nodded, thinking of his furious father, he said sullenly: “No, I have to go home quickly.”

The news that the White family was terminated by the Emgrand Group immediately spread throughout Aurous Hill.

Although it is not known why the Emgrand Group wants to block the White Family, everyone knows that the White Family must have offended the Emgrand Group.

At this time, the White family was over.

The White family’s strength has plummeted by more than half. It was already close to the standard of the first-tier family, but now it has fallen directly into the tail of the second-tier family.

When the Old Mrs. Willson heard the news, she was shaking with anger.

She wanted to annul the marriage contract between Wendy and Gerald, but thought that the White family was thinner and camel was bigger than the horse, and the Willson family could not afford to offend, so she could only give this thought up temporarily.

At this time, in Doris’s office.

Charlie learned the whole process just now and admired her style very much.

Charlie said with satisfaction: “Doris, what you did just now is very good. Starting today, your salary will be double.”

Doris was surprised and delighted, and hurriedly stood up and bowed to Charlie, “Thank you Mr. Wade!”

Charlie nodded and said, “Also, I want you to announce two things.”

“Mr. Wade, say it, and it will be done.”

“The first thing is to announce the change of ownership of Emgrand Group and the appointment of the new chairman, but do not reveal the identity of the new chairman, only the last name is Wade, that is what people need to know.”

“The second thing is to announce that Emgrand Group will invest 2 billion in Aurous Hill to build a six-star hotel. At the same time, it will launch a partner bidding. Construction and decoration companies in the city can participate in the bidding!”

The main business of the Willson Group is decoration. The Lady Willson dreams of going to the big ship of Emgrand Group. Whoever can win the cooperation of the Emgrand Group will definitely become the red man of the Willson Group.

Now the Emgrand Group is his own, and of course he has to give his wife some benefits.

Chapter 5

The two news released by the Emgrand Group completely detonated the entire Aurous

Hill.

Hearing that the Emgrand Group has changed hands, the Willson family wanted to

understand why the White Family was kicked out by the Emgrand Group.

It seems that the new owner of the Emgrand Group still looks down on families likes of

the White Family.

But who is Mr. Wade? Is this person too good? The Emgrand Group, which has hundreds

of billions, buys and buys, and the richest man in Aurous Hill is not as big as his!

For a time, countless families were ready to move. On the one hand, they were eager to

have a relationship with this mysterious Mr. Wade, and on the other hand, they also

longed for their daughter to marry Mr. Wade.

In addition, the Emgrand Group wants to invest in a hotel project of 2 billion, which also

makes the entire Aurous Hill construction and decoration industry tremble!

Two billion!

Just get a little leftover material, and you can make a lot of money!

Countless companies want to get a share of it.

This naturally also includes the Old Mrs. Willson who is addicted to money!

Mrs. Willson was very excited at this time. This is a great opportunity for a two billion

project!

If the Willson family can get a contract from it, it will really be ascended to heaven!

So she immediately ordered a family meeting to be held at home tonight to discuss how

to make a breakthrough in the new project of the Emgrand Group. Everyone must

attend!

That night, Willson’s villa.

Because the Lady Willson asked everyone to be there, Charlie followed.

He knew that the Lady Willson was going to a meeting to discuss how to get a share of

the Emgrand Group’s big project.

Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to help his wife Claire grow her face!

When he arrived at the Willson family villa, Claire’s cousin Harold immediately sneered

when he saw him: “f*ck, Charlie, you have such a thick skin, and you have the face to see

grandma again!”

Claire said with a cold face: “Don’t talk nonsense. Grandma asked everyone in the

Willson family to come. Charlie is my husband, and naturally also from the Willson

family!”

Harold laughed and said, “He is though considered a half Willson family! But just a livein son-in-law!”

Charlie touched his nose and said to Claire, “Forget about him my wife, don’t be familiar

with him, go in quickly, save grandma waiting.”

Claire nodded, and owed Harold a good face, and walked in with Charlie.

Seeing this, Harold’s expression also became cold, waiting for them to look good.

After entering the conference hall, Charlie and Claire found a place in the corner to sit

down.

Soon, Mrs. Willson stepped forward and the family meeting officially began.

The Old Mrs. Willson sat in the main seat, knocked on the table, and said vigorously:

“The Willson family has been waiting for an opportunity in the past few years, an

opportunity that can make us one of the richest in Aurous Hill! Now, this opportunity

has finally come!”

Mrs. Willson said loudly: “This time the Emgrand Group has thrown out a two-billiondollar project. Whoever can get a cooperation contract from it will definitely benefit a

lot!”

“Moreover, this is the first major project of the Emgrand Group after the change of

ownership. For the Willson family, it is a great opportunity!”

“If we can cooperate with the Emgrand Group and leave a good impression on the new

owner of the Emgrand Group, then the future of the Willson family will be limitless!”

Although the Lady Willson was very energetic, the people below seemed a little

unmoved.

In fact, it is not a day or two for the Willson family to cooperate with the Emgrand

Group. For such a long time, the Emgrand Group has ignored the Willson family. The

Lady Willson now wants to take a share of the new project of the Emgrand Group. How

can it be possible?

Seeing that all the people present were silent, Mrs. Willson immediately questioned in

annoyance: “What? Are all dumb? Don’t you have the confidence to take a little leftover

from the 2 billion project?”

Everyone looks at her and each other, but they dare not talk to each other.

The Lady Willson was even more angry, and gritted her teeth and said: “I will put the

words here today, who can talk about the 30 million cooperation share from Emgrand

Group, who is the director of the group!”

As soon as this remark came out, everyone sitting was taken aback.

The Lady Willson has always been arbitrary, so she has never appointed a director in the

group. After all, the director has a lot of power, and it is almost the successor of the

future group that is qualified to hold this position.

The Lady Willson is now using this position as a reward. She definitely hopes that there

will be a brave competition for the reward. It can be seen that she is extremely eager for

the Emgrand Group project.

However, although the position of the director is good, it is not so easy to take.

In the eyes of the Willson family, if you want to reach a cooperation with Emgrand, you

have to get a contract of 30 million? Don’t be kidding, even if Mrs. Willson goes out in

person, the executives of the Emgrand Group will not see her, let alone talk about

cooperation.

There was silence in the family meeting hall.

Seeing this, the Old Mrs. Willson asked angrily: “You are descendants of the Willson

family, don’t you want to share the worries for the Willson family?”

After that, the Old Mrs. Willson looked directly at Harold: “Harold, leave this to you!”

Harold laughed a few times and quickly said: “Grandma, even Gerald’s house has been

cleared by the Emgrand Group now. Our strength is worse than the Whites. How can we

get the Emgrand Group contract?”

Mrs. Willson suddenly cursed: “rubbish! Deny yourself if you haven’t tried it. You are

more rubbish than Charlie!”

In fact, Mrs. Willson didn’t know her heart, but she didn’t want to be the helm of a

second-and third-rate clan forever. She dreamed and longed for the Willson family to

rise to the next level.

And this Emgrand Group project is the only opportunity.

Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, she would not give up.

She thought that Harold, as the eldest grandson, would be able to take over the task

happily, but she did not expect that he would withdraw at this time!

Harold was also very depressed, who would take on such an impossible task? He was

afraid that he will be kicked out before entering the gate of the Emgrand Group.

At that time, not only did things fail, but they were also ridiculed and laughed at by

others, so he decided not to agree in any way.

After cursing Harold, the Old Mrs. Willson shouted and asked: “Where are the others?

Don’t you dare to take this task?”

Charlie lightly touched Claire with his elbow at this time, and whispered: “Wife, you take

this task!”

Claire hurriedly said: “It’s crazy! It’s impossible for the Emgrand Group to cooperate with

a small company like the Willson family!”

Charlie smiled slightly and said confidently: “Don’t worry, you can definitely talk about

this cooperation!”

Claire asked in surprise, “Really?”

Charlie said confidently: “Of course! I don’t think you have a problem at all! Seize this

opportunity, and your future status in the Willson family will Hangingrocket!”

Claire didn’t know why. At this moment, she believed Charlie’s words in a bewildered

manner.

She stood up subconsciously and said to the Old Mrs. Willson: “Grandma, I’m willing to

try.”

Chapter 6

Claire’s statement made the entire Willson family stunned!

Everyone felt that Claire must be crazy!

Don’t divide the time to show off! At this moment of being in the limelight, what can be

the result besides death?

The Emgrand Group is the largest company in Aurous Hill. How can people look at the

Willson family? Whoever talks about it will never succeed!

Harold couldn’t help but sarcastically said: “Claire, do you think you can get the contract

from the Emgrand Group?”

Harold’s own sister and Claire’s cousin, Wendy, also sneered at this moment: “Sister

Claire, what is your identity, and what is the identity of the Emgrand Group? You go to

talk so rashly, don’t shame our Willson family. !”

Someone agreed: “That is, if she is driven out by the Emgrand Group by then, our

Willson family will definitely become a laughing stock in Aurous Hill!”

When Claire heard the sound, her cheeks were extremely red, feeling very embarrassed.

Since marrying Charlie, her status in the family has plummeted, becoming less and less

important, and almost squeezed out, and even her parents have been ridiculed.

She felt that if she could talk about this project with the Emgrand Group, her position in

the family would definitely be consolidated.

The most important thing is that parents can also stand upright.

But at this moment, being ridiculed by so many people, she couldn’t help but retreat.

She gave Charlie a depressed look. Why did she listen to his bewitching words? Won’t

get up for this if she knew it

Old Mrs. Willson was very angry when she heard what everyone said.

After asking this question several times, no one dared to take this task. Now Claire took

the initiative to stand up, and the group of people began to pour cold water again!

Although the Old Mrs. Willson had always disliked Claire, at this time, she felt that Claire

was at least willing to share her worries, unlike other people who only knew to hide in

their shells at this moment!

Especially Harold, her beloved grandson, really disappointed her, too much!

Because of this, Mrs. Willson’s attitude towards Claire also changed a lot.

So she immediately said: “Since others dare not agree, don’t talk nonsense! This time we

cooperate with Emgrand Group on the project, let Claire talk about it!”

Claire could only bite the bullet and replied, “Don’t worry, grandma, I will definitely go

all out.”

At this time, Harold sneered coldly from his nose and said, “What’s the use of going all

out? It’s not a shame for the family to fail in the end!”

Charlie asked with a sneer, “Harold, what is your purpose in singing badly? Don’t you

think the Willson family is qualified to cooperate with Emgrand Group?”

Harold didn’t expect that Charlie would dare to speak at the family meeting, and he

would wear a high hat on himself.

Seeing that Mrs. Willson’s expression was also a little sulky, he immediately explained: “I

don’t mean that, I just think it is impossible for Claire to discuss this cooperation!”

Charlie smiled and asked him: “Then what if she can talk about cooperation at first? Shall

we make a bet?”

Harold sneered: “Come on, just gamble, I will be afraid of you? Tell me, what are you

betting on?”

Charlie said: “If she start to negotiate a contract, you kneel down and knock me three

heads in front of the whole family and say you are wrong. If she can’t negotiate at first, I

will knock three heads for you and say aloud that I was wrong, what do you think?”

“Hahahaha!” Harold immediately laughed wildly: “You rubbish are really looking for

death! Okay, I’ll bet with you!”

Charlie nodded in satisfaction and said: “The whole family is here to witness that if

anyone goes back, it will be equivalent to wishing death for father, mother, grandpa,

grandma!”

Charlie deliberately said the three words “dead grandma” very seriously, because he was

afraid that Harold would back out it when he loses.

As soon as these words came out, Harold never dared to go back, because in that way,

wouldn’t it be cursing his grandma, that is, Old Mrs. Willson to die? When the time

comes, Mrs. Willson will not let him go!

“Okay!” Harold didn’t know that Charlie had dug a hole for him, but instead felt that it

was impossible for him to lose.

So, he laughed and said: “The whole family witnesses, I am waiting for you to kowtow to

me!”

Claire was startled, and kept winking at him, but she didn’t expect him to completely

ignore it.

Old Mrs. Willson didn’t care about this kind of gambling. Her only concern was whether

she could enter the Emgrand Group’s cooperation list this time. If she could, don’t say

let Harold kneel to Charlie, even if Harold called Charlie his father, she didn’t care either.

So she said: “Today’s meeting ends here. Claire, you have three days to win the contract

and the meeting ends!”

Back home, the father-in-law and mother-in-law immediately attacked Charlie and

Claire.

The mother-in-law Elaine  was anxiously worried, and blurted out: “Claire, you are

crazy, how can you listen to Charlie’s rubbish words, so confused and promised this

job!”

Father-in-law Jacob Willson also scolded Charlie and said, “Charlie, Charlie, you rubbish,

you have killed my girl!”

Then, his father-in-law said angrily: “If you can’t talk about the Emgrand Group’s

cooperation in the first place, you will definitely be squeezed out by the family. You, this

rubbish, will also kneel and kowtow to Harold in front of the whole family. Don’t let you

lose it?”

Charlie said seriously: “Dad and Mom, as long as the contract can be negotiated at first,

everything will be solved?”

“Talk, talk, talk! Talk all bullsh*t!”

The father-in-law scolded: “Do you know how strong the Emgrand Group is? How can

they look at the Willson family!”

Charlie smiled and said, “Maybe people can see it? I think it must be fine at first, and she

can definitely get the contract down.”

The mother-in-law sneered at the side: “Do you think? Think you are the boss of the

Emgrand Group? A rubbish, do you use any a**brain of yours? You are still talking here!”

Chapter 7

Seeing that her parents had been targeting Charlie, Claire sighed and said, “Dad and

Mom, this matter has nothing to do with Charlie. I don’t want them to look down on us

anymore. Isn’t the grievances we have suffered enough over the years? “

Claire’s mother blurted out: “Then you can’t agree to this errand, don’t talk about you,

even if your grandma is gone, people won’t talk to her at Emgrand!”

Charlie looked at the scene in front of him with a wry smile, his snobbish father-in-law

and mother-in-law, even if he kills, they couldn’t believe it. He is the boss of the

Emgrand Group, right?

At this moment, there was a knock at the door.

“I’m coming”

The mother-in-law Elaine Ma sighed and opened the door.

Charlie looked around, and saw a young man in an Armani suit standing at the door. It

could be said that he was a handsome and talented person with a Patek Geraldippe

watch, which seemed to be worth at least three to five million.

The mother-in-law said excitedly: “Oh, it’s Wendell! Why are you here?”

This person is Wendell Jones, the son of Jones Family who has been pursuing Claire.

Wendell smiled and said: “Auntie, I heard that Claire has taken over the cooperation of

Emgrand Group, so I came here to give her an idea.”

“Oh! You are really the savior of our family!”

Elaine was very excited. The look in Wendell’s eyes was like looking at her son-in-law.

She hurriedly welcomed him in and said, “Wendell, do you have a way to help Claire win

the Emgrand Group contract?” “

Wendell nodded with a smile, turning a blind eye to Charlie who was standing by, as if

looking at the ants on the side of the road. He went straight to Claire and smiled

slightly: “Claire, you don’t even tell me about such a big thing. , But you can rest assured

that Emgrand Group and my company have a cooperation. I will ask my dad to say hello

and I will do my best to help you.”

In fact, Wendell’s father didn’t have that much energy at all. He said this just to pretend

to be an something in front of Claire.

Claire always knew that Wendell was interesting in her, so she said coldly: “Wendell, I

understand your kindness, and I will find a way.”

Elaine exclaimed in disbelief: “Claire, are you crazy? Mr. Jones kindly came over to help

you, how can you talk like that?”

Claire didn’t speak, but Charlie on the side asked Wendell with interest: “Mr. Jones, I’m

very curious about what you can do to help Claire? The Emgrand Group is so big, it can’t

be controlled by you, right? Emgrand signed a contract with Claire?”

Wendell sneered contemptuously, and said: “What do you know? Our Jones family and

Emgrand Group have always been in-depth partners. This time from the Emgrand

Group’s 2 billion project, our family can get at least one-third of it! I will let you My dad

directly allocated tens of millions from this third to subcontract to Claire. Wouldn’t this

help her complete the task?”

Charlie said in surprise: “Oh! I didn’t expect that Mr. Jones’s family has such a deep

relationship with the Emgrand Group!”

Wendell snorted coldly and said, “Of course! In Aurous Hill, who doesn’t know that our

Jones family works closely with Emgrand Group?”

After finishing speaking, Wendell stared at Charlie and said contemptuously: “Charlie, I

advise you to leave Claire as a frog at the bottom of the well. A man like you can’t give

her happiness and will only hinder her path to progress.”

Claire said coldly at this time: “I’m sorry Mr. Jones, I don’t need your help, and please

don’t speak harshly to my husband!”

Wendell said dumbfounded: “Claire, if I help you like this, you still have to face this

rubbish? What is he worthy of your maintenance?”

Claire said seriously: “He is not a waste, he is my husband!”

Wendell was full of gloom and anger, and said angrily: “Okay! Toast and not eat fine

wine! I want to see what you can do to solve this trouble! If you can’t figure it out then,

don’t blame me for not giving you a chance!”

After speaking, Wendell turned around and slammed the door away.

Elaine wanted to catch up to explain, but Wendell had already gone far.

She slapped her thighs with anger, and pointed to Charlie’s nose and cursed: “You are

so mad at me! What else can you do except for your rubbish will drag your legs? Mr.

Jones is so kind to help, but you are all Get angry and go!”

Charlie said indifferently: “Mom, he just talked about it. He couldn’t get the cooperation

of Emgrand Group himself, so how could he be able to help Claire.”

“You bullsht!” Elaine said angrily: “The Jones family can get one-third of the Emgrand

Group’s projects, you know what bullsht!”

Charlie sneered in his heart. I don’t know what Jones Family can do. I only know that my

Emgrand Group will never have any cooperation with Jones Family! Even if the Emgrand

Group and Jones’s did have a lot of cooperation in the past, from now on, this

cooperations will all stop!

Claire didn’t know what Charlie was thinking, and said to her mother: “Mom, don’t

blame Charlie. Let’s talk about it when I come back from Emgrand Group!”

“Hey!” Elaine sighed long, only feeling that God was unfair. She married a rubbish husband, but the daughter married a more rubbish man.

What an injustice this is!

Chapter 8

Early the next morning, Claire brought the cooperation plan she had prepared overnight

and came to the Emgrand Group with Charlie.

Looking at the 100-story Emgrand Group Building, Claire had no idea at all.

How could a company as large as the Emgrand Group look at the Willson family?

Not to mention that the Willson family wanted to negotiate a share of 30 million.

This is like a beggar who wants to go to a rich man’s house to ask for a reward of 30

million, which is completely idiotic.

However, since she promised my grandma and accepted the task in public, then she

have to try something.

Seeing that she was very nervous, Charlie tidied her hair a little distressedly: “Don’t

worry, my wife, you can talk, you will succeed.”

Claire said helplessly: “Hope! You are waiting for me here.”

After speaking, Claire took a deep breath and summoned her courage to walk into the

door of the Emgrand Group.

Charlie watched behind her, took out her cell phone and called Doris.

“Doris, my wife has already gone up, you should know how to do the rest!”

Doris said immediately: “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I will definitely satisfy Mrs. Wade.”

Charlie asked again: “By the way, I heard that Emgrand Group has a deep cooperation

with Jones Family?”

Doris said: “The cooperation between them and Emgrand was really deep in the past.

They also want to cooperate deeply in our new project this time, and are submitting the

cooperation application materials to me, but now it depends on what you mean, Mr.

Wade.”

Charlie said coldly: “I don’t want to see the Jones family participate in this new project,

and I won’t have any cooperation with them in the future.”

Doris hurriedly said: “Don’t worry, I will do it!”

On the other side, Claire walked into the office building of the Emgrand Group and

waited for an appointment at the front desk. She didn’t even know whether Doris, the

vice chairman of the Emgrand Group, would like to see her.

After a while, a female assistant came over with a graceful posture: “You are Ms. Claire,

right? Miss Doris is waiting for you in the office, please follow me.”

Claire nodded. She was still waiting in line to make an appointment, so why she was

called indirectly?

Could it be that Doris knew she was coming?

But it doesn’t make sense, how can a famous person like Doris know her?

Although she couldn’t figure it out, Claire also knew that the opportunity was rare, and

hurriedly followed the other party.

The female assistant took Claire directly into Doris’s office.

Seeing Claire, Doris quickly got up from the chair and greeted her respectfully: “Hello,

Ms. Willson, I am Doris, Vice Chairman of the Emgrand Group.”

Facing the famous Aurous Hill superwoman, Claire felt a little nervous, and said

respectfully: “Hello, Mr. Doris, I am here this time to talk to you about the hotel project.

Although the overall strength of our Willson family is not good Strong, but we are really

working hard in the decoration business, and we have a good reputation!”

As she said, she nervously handed over a piece of information, saying: “Doris, this is the

relevant introduction and qualification documents of our Willson Group. Please also

check it out.”

Doris smiled, and after receiving the document, she glanced briefly and said directly:

“Ms. Willson, I read your information. I think the Willson family and Emgrand can

cooperate.”

“What? What you said is true?” Claire couldn’t believe it.

Agreed so soon? How could it be so simple?

Doris smiled and said: “Of course it is true. Although the Willson family’s own conditions

do not meet the cooperation standards of the Emgrand Group, our chairman is very

optimistic about Ms. Willson and is willing to cooperate with you.”

“Chairman?” Claire exclaimed and asked, “Who is your chairman?”

Doris smiled indifferently and said: “Our chairman is Someone called Wade from the

Wade family of Eastcliff.”

“Wade?”

Claire frowned and said, “I don’t seem to know anyone named Wade, except for my

husband.”

Doris nodded lightly, Charlie had told her not to reveal his identity information, so she

could only reveal so much.

Apart from Charlie, Claire did not know anyone with the Wade, but she had never

thought that her orphaned husband, who was of no use, was the son of Wades.

At this time, Doris said again: “Ms. Willson, let me see if the share of intention to

cooperate in your information is 30 million?”

Claire nodded in a hurry, and asked without a bottom: “Is it too much?”

Doris smiled and said, “Not much, not much, but less.”

Claire became even more confused, and hurriedly asked, “What do you mean?”

Doris smiled and said: “Our chairman explained that he asked me to increase the

cooperation share to 60 million.”

While talking, Doris took out a contract and handed it to Claire: “Look, the contract has

been drawn up in advance, and the total is 60 million. If you think it’s okay, we can sign

it now.”

“Huh? This”

Claire was really dumbfounded.

She didn’t expect that the Emgrand Group, which was unable to reach the Willson

family, would take the initiative to prepare a contract for her!

Moreover, the contract amount has doubled!

Grandma’s goal is 30 million, and the contract actually says 60 million!

She suddenly thought that during the meeting last night, her husband Charlie resolutely

let her take this task.

Why was he so confident?

And when he was at the door of the Emgrand Group just now, she had no confidence at 

the time, but he seemed confident.

Did he already know the result?

Who is he?

Chapter 9

At this moment, Claire suddenly had an unbelievable thought in her heart.

Is the Wade in Doris’s mouth just her husband Charlie?

But after another thought, she felt it was too magical to be true.

how could it be!

Charlie is an orphan who grew up in a welfare institution!

However, besides Charlie, who else in this world would treat her so well?

30 million is an extravagant hope, but the other party directly gave 60 million

She couldn’t help but ask Doris: “Ms. Doris, may I ask, is your chairman’s name Charlie?”

Doris sighed in her heart. The young master had ordered not to reveal his identity, and

could only say that his surname was Wade to the outside world. If this was guessed by

the young lady, wouldn’t she have to go back?

So she hurriedly said: “Ms. Willson don’t ask any more. Our chairman is behind Eastcliff’s

famous door. His identity is highly confidential and I have no right to disclose it.”

Claire nodded lightly, and after Doris said the famous Eastcliff family, she suddenly

recovered.

Charlie is an orphan, it can’t be some Eastcliff famous door, it seems that she really

thinks too much

When she came out of Doris’s office, Claire was still dizzy.

What she held in her hand was the 60 million cooperation agreement between the

Willson family and the Emgrand Group.

All this is just like a dream.

At the gate of the Emgrand Group, Claire saw Charlie’s figure and ran up excitedly and

said, “Charlie, I actually made it.”

Charlie smiled secretly in his heart, your husband is the boss of the Emgrand Group, how

could you fail to talk about it?

However, he pretended to be surprised and said: “You can negotiate such a difficult

project. Wife, you are really amazing!”

Claire said: “Oh, this is not my great one, this is simply a gift from the Emgrand Group.”

“What?” Charlie asked deliberately: “Why do you say that?”

Claire was afraid that she would say something about the chairman of the Emgrand

Group, and Charlie would be jealous, so she hurriedly said, “Oh, this is a long story. Let’s

go to the company now and tell everyone the good news.”

Charlie laughed and said: “Okay! This time, that b@stard Harold, has to abide by the

betting contract and kneel and kowtow to me!”

Claire nodded, and said: “He usually has a high-level eye and no one is in the eye, so he

should be taught a lesson!”

In fact, Claire also has her own temper. She wants that the people like Harold don’t look

down on her and her husband in every possible way. Now that they have negotiated a

cooperation, they really want to restrain them in the future.

More than ten minutes later, the two came to the Willson Group.

In the meeting room, everyone in the Willson family looked strange.

They all know that Claire went to the Emgrand Group early in the morning, but everyone

didn’t believe that she could handle it, and they were all waiting to see her become a

joke.

Unexpectedly, she would come back so soon.

When Claire and Charlie arrived in the meeting room, everyone showed sarcasm.

Harold said unceremoniously: “Oh, Claire, you are back in just half an hour? Did you

even fail to enter the door of the Emgrand Group! Hahahaha!”

His sister Wendy also sneered: “Oh, sister Claire, she failed in less than an hour. You also

broke the record, right?”

Old Mrs. Willson’s expression also turned gloomy. The Emgrand Group project is indeed

extremely difficult. Even if Claire fails to reach a conclusion, she should at least be

cautious, right? It really made her angry to give up so quickly.

So, the Old Mrs. Willson stared at her and said coldly, “Claire, you disappointed me too

much.”

Charlie frowned immediately when she heard this.

This group is too disgusting, right? Don’t ask about the outcome of the matter, let’s

make a mockery first regardless of whether it is indiscriminate or not?

Especially Harold, the tortoise b@stard, what the h*ll are you doing? He will kowtow

later!

Claire was originally excited, but at this moment, everyone’s words were undoubtedly

pouring cold water. With anger in her heart, she said: “I’m sorry, I disappointed you all.

The Emgrand Group’s Doris has already negotiated with me for the Project

cooperation!”

“What? You talked about it?”

“Impossible! How is it possible! You can’t even see Doris’s face!”

Everyone was stunned.

“Claire, do you think we will believe it?”

Harold came back to his senses and immediately slapped the table and said angrily:

“Doris of the Emgrand Group is a well-known business elite in the city. How could she

meet you? What identity do you have?”

Facing everyone’s doubts and accusations, Claire directly took out the contract and

handed it to Mrs. Willson: “This is the project contract of the Emgrand Group. Please

have a look.”

This contract is like a bomb, causing the atmosphere of these people on the scene to

burst suddenly!

Harold still didn’t believe it, and shouted loudly: “This must be her forged contract! I

don’t believe that she can handle the Emgrand Group!”

“That’s it!” Wendy also added fuel and jealousy to the side: “How can she win the

Emgrand Group’s contract? This is a big project of 30 million! If she is be able to it, I will

have negotiated it!”

Claire sneered and said, “Cousin, you are wrong. This contract is not 30 million, but 60

million!”

“Get off!” Wendy grinned and said, “A contract of 60 million? Are you not embarrassed

to say it! Are we really fools? You can sign 60 million, and I say I can sign 100 million! “

Harold also said with a cold face: “Claire, you are playing grandma and us as monkeys!”

After he finished speaking, he said to Mrs. Willson: “Grandma! At first this is a big

treachery! You can’t spare her!”

The Old Mrs. Willson also gritted her teeth angrily. She felt that 90% of the 30 million

was worthless. After half an hour, Claire ran back and told her that she signed 60 million

Isn’t this treating her as a fool in front of so many people?

Really be the head of the family for nothing?

This kind of unscrupulous offspring, if she can’t drive out, how can she stand in the

family in the future?

Old Mrs. Willson was anxious, slapped the table, and shouted: “Claire! Go to the

personnel department to go through the resignation procedures immediately!”

Claire’s expression was stunned. Are these people crazy? She opened the contract and took a look, can they still not believe?

At this moment, someone suddenly yelled: “f*ck! Emgrand Group’s official statement is released! The 60 million contract is true!”

Chapter 10

With this roar, everyone was shocked.

Afterwards, everyone hurriedly took out their mobile phones and went to the official account of Emgrand Group!

really!

The official service account of Emgrand Group released a push!

The Emgrand Group’s 2 billion hotel project signed the first partner. The group’s vice chairman Doris and Aurous Hill Willson’s representative Claire signed a 60 million decoration contract!

Seeing this title, everyone is crazy!

Claire actually talked about the project! And the amount doubled!

It has only been more than half an hour!

How could it be so easy? !

This is totally illogical!

Harold was shocked and regretted!

Before today, Claire was incomparable with himself in terms of status and identity.

If he accepted this task yesterday, no matter if he had negotiated it or not, he would not give Claire a chance to show her face!

In the end, he turned down because he was afraid of failure!

It doesn’t matter if he refuse it, the key is that Claire actually made it!

This is simply slapped in the face!

Mrs. Willson immediately picked up the contract excitedly, read it carefully, and laughed excitedly: “Okay! Good! Good! Good! Claire, you really made a great contribution!”

After speaking, she asked: “How did you do it?”

Claire said: “Thanks to Ms. Doris, Deputy Doris, she is very optimistic about our Willson family.”

In fact, Claire wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking about it carefully, she didn’t know who the chairman of the Emgrand Group was, and no one might believe it, she ditched the idea.

Upon hearing this, Harold felt even more uncomfortable and wanted to die!

No wonder Claire can win the contract!

It turns out that Doris of the Emgrand Group is very optimistic about the Willson family!

Wouldn’t anyone go?

He really missed a great opportunity!

At this time, Charlie spoke: “Harold, do you remember our gambling appointment?”

Harold’s expression was as ugly as if he had eaten sh!t.

How could he not remember the bet, and if he loses, he has to knock three heads in public.

Claire got the contract and made it clear that he had lost No way!

How can he kowtow to this kind of garbage!

Never possible!

So he immediately gritted his teeth and said, “Charlie, what are you? It’s just a rubbish 

who enters our house and eats leftovers every day. You want me to kneel and kowtow to you?”

Charlie said calmly: “I am indeed a waste, but we swore yesterday, if anyone retreats, death, death, death, grandpa, death to grandma!”

Charlie deliberately said the three words “death to grandma” very hard.

really!

Mrs. Willson’s expression immediately became extremely ugly!

She stared at Harold, and asked him in a cold voice, “What? Do you want me to die?”

Harold panicked and blurted out: “Grandma, you can’t be fooled by Charlie! He wants to make your grandson’s face and your face lost!”

Charlie said indifferently at this time: “Harold, don’t fool grandma here, don’t forget that you have taken a poisonous oath, if you retreat, your oath will be condemned by God, do you want to curse grandma?”

Harold was horrified, and blurted out: “Grandma, you can’t make a joke!”

Old Mrs. Willson said with a cold face: “You know that I believed in Buddhism during my life and swear to heaven, how dare you break your promise?!”

“grandmother”

Harold really panicked, because he could see that grandma was really angry!

The Old Mrs. Willson saw that Harold even violated the vow linked to her life and death for the sake of his own prestige. She slammed the table and shouted angrily: “Are you determined to violate the oath?”

“Grandma I” Harold froze, and immediately made a calculation in his heart.

If he abides by the gambling agreement and kowtows to Charlie to admit his mistake, then he has lost face.

But if he doesn’t abide by the gambling agreement and angers his grandma, then he will lose everything he has in the Willson family!

Thinking of this, even though he was 10,000 times unwilling in his heart, he could only grit his teeth and said: “Okay! I am willing to do it!”

Charlie looked at him with a smile, and said nothing, just waiting for him to kneel and kowtow.

Harold felt that his legs were filled with lead and moved to Charlie with difficulty step by step.

He was trembling with hatred and gritted his teeth, but his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.

Plop!

Those in attendance even took out their phones quietly.

Harold lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, “I was wrong!”

After finishing speaking, he leaned down and dropped his head.

Charlie said: “What did you say, I didn’t hear clearly, speak louder.”

Harold endured the humiliation and kowtow again: “I was wrong!”

Charlie sneered and said: “Oh, it turns out that you were wrong, where did you go wrong?”

Harold’s heart for killing Charlie was all there, but there was one last head that didn’t knock.

So he just gritted his teeth and said: “I shouldn’t doubt Claire’s ability to be wrong.”

After speaking, he kowtowed again!

Charlie felt very comfortable!

He could not bear this Harold for a long time, and this time he seized the opportunity to let him kneel and kowtow. It feels really cool!

Claire looked at all this in surprise, and felt that her husband was suddenly different from before!

Where the specifics are different, she will not be able to tell for a while. 

But, thinking back to the way that her husband had a bet with Harold yesterday, it seems that he had long expected that he would win?

Why does he have such a strong self-confidence?

Chapter 11

After Harold knocked three heads, tears of humiliation rolled in his eyes.

But he didn’t dare to make a mistake at the moment.

Because he knew that grandma must have strong dissatisfaction with him now.

At this time, he can’t say anything to make her angry anymore.

The Old Mrs. Willson saw that Harold kowtowed his head and admitted his mistake, she

felt a little more relaxed.

She didn’t want her grandson to kowtow to Charlie, but the point was that this

poisonous oath was about her own life.

She has always believed in Buddhism. If Harold doesn’t kowtow to admit his mistake,

she is afraid that she will have trouble sleeping and eating, for fear of retribution to her.

So, she looked at Harold and said lightly: “Harold, these three heads are for you a little

lesson. Don’t bet with others casually about things you are not sure about. Even if you

bet, don’t harm your family!”

Harold said with a sad face, “Grandma, I know, I won’t dare anymore”

When speaking, his eyes cast a look at Charlie, viciously waiting for him, thinking, you

rubbish, forcing me to kneel and kowtow to you and lose face, I will kill you sooner or

later!

Immediately, Mrs. Willson opened the mouth and said: “It is gratifying to win this

contract today. Everyone should hurry to prepare during this period. We must take this

opportunity to build a good relationship with the Emgrand Group!”

Charlie reminded her on the side: “Grandma, since Claire talked about project

cooperation, should the position of company director be given to Claire?”

Old Mrs. Willson raised her eyebrows, and she couldn’t help but think to herself.

She did say that whoever gets the contract can be the director.

However, when she thinks that Claire has always been disliked by herself, and that her

rubbish husband has been disgusting, her heart beats again with a different tune.

If Claire is held up and she will not be under her control in the future, what should she

do?

At this moment, she wanted to withdraw her previous promise.

After all, when she made the promise, she didn’t swear a poisonous oath, even if she

took it back, she will feel at ease.

However, she felt that this kind of remark could not be said when Claire just signed the

contract, so she said in a convenient way: “Well, tomorrow night, I will hold a banquet

and invite someone with good looks in Aurous Hill to the scene. Then, I will face to face

announce our cooperation with Emgrand Group and the appointment of a new

director.”

Upon hearing this, Charlie was relieved with satisfaction.

Claire also smiled gently. It seems that the position of the director is finally her own, and

she does not need to be squeezed out in the future, and her parents can raise their

heads again!

Old Mrs. Willson turned her face, looked at Claire, and said, “Claire, there is one more

thing, grandma wants you to help.”

Claire hurriedly said, “Grandma, would you please say?”

Mrs. Willson said, “I want you to contact the chairman of Emgrand and invite him to the

banquet tomorrow.”

After a pause, the Lady Willson said with a look of expectation: “If he can come to our

banquet, it will definitely be a brilliant good thing for our Willson family, and it will also

make us famous!”

Claire thought for a moment, and hesitated: “But the last time I went, I only met Doris,

the vice chairman of Emgrand, and never met the chairman himself. Moreover, we just

got someone’s project and are holding such a banquet. Does it not seem too

deliberate?”

“So what? I just want to tell the whole Aurous Hill people that we are now tied to the big

ship of Emgrand, and in the future our Willson family will develop!”

The Lady Willson finished speaking, and then said: “Even if the chairman of Emgrand

does not want to come, it is okay to invite Doris over. She is the No. 2 figure of Emgrand

Group, and it would be very face lifting for us to ask her to come over.”

At this point, Mrs. Willson was already excited.

When she thought that the big clans and big families who had not looked towards the

Willson family in the past might have to rely on the snort of the Willson family in the

future, she couldn’t help but burst into enthusiasm.

The Willson family, in her hands, will become even more brilliant!

Claire thought for a moment before replying hesitantly: “I understand, I will try.”

“It’s not a try! must be invited!”

Claire nodded lightly, and then quietly asked Charlie, “What should I do? What if the

chairman of Emgrand doesn’t come? What if Doris is unwilling to come?”

Charlie laughed and said, “Try it, don’t you have Doris’s phone? Maybe the other party

agrees as soon as you call?”

The Willson family will hold a banquet. In addition to showing the strength of the

Willson family, Claire will also be announced at the banquet.

Wife is promoted to director, and it’s not bad to be a husband of such a woman.

At this time, Claire didn’t know that her husband was the chairman of the Emgrand

Group. She sighed a little tangledly and said: “The other party is the chairman of

Emgrand, and it is said that he is the young master of the Eastcliff family. How can he

come to the banquet”

Charlie smiled and said, “I don’t think it is necessary. Maybe the other party is always at

home with his wife, cooking and washing clothes?”

Claire was annoyed at him and said, “Do you think everyone is you?”

Charlie nodded: “Yes, it is very likely that the boss of the Emgrand Group is just like me”

Claire curled her lips and said softly, “Cut it! How could it be possible!”

Chapter 12

Knowing that Charlie was joking, Claire didn’t care, stepped aside, and dialed Doris’s

phone.

Soon, the call was connected.

Doris’s pleasant voice came across: “Ms. Willson, hello.”

“Hello, Miss Doris, I have something, I want to ask you for help.” Claire said

embarrassedly.

“Well, say it.” Doris agreed.

Claire organized a few words, took a deep breath, and said courageously: “I want to ask

if the chairman is free tomorrow night. We want to hold a banquet at home and

officially announce the cooperation with Emgrand. I hope the chairman can appreciate it

and bless us with his presence”

Doris was silent for a while, then replied: “Ms. Willson, I can’t do this, or else, I can help

you ask the chairman’s opinion?”

Claire respectfully said, “Thank you, then I will trouble you.”

After hanging up the phone, Claire held the phone in some anxiety, waiting for news

from the other party.

At this moment, Charlie’s cell phone rang suddenly.

Charlie was taken aback, and then he scolded himself in his heart. He forgot to mute the

phone. It must be Doris who called to ask his opinion.

Charlie answered the phone with a calm expression on his face, and said “Yeah”.

Doris’s voice came from the other side, “Chairman, the Willson family is going to hold a

banquet tomorrow night. Would you like to go there?”

Charlie replied: “Oh, that’s it, it’s okay, I’ll be fine. Just hang up.”

After that, Charlie hung up the phone quickly, and then mumbled, “These sales

promotion is really annoying.”

Claire didn’t doubt anything, but shortly afterward, her mobile phone rang again.

Doris’s voice came over again, “Ms. Willson, our chairman has agreed, and will pass by

then!”

“Really, that’s great, thank you for your help, and thanks to the Chairman for agreeing.”

Claire was suddenly very excited. She did not expect that the other party would actually

agree to it.

Claire hurriedly said to Mrs. Willson: “Grandma! The chairman of the Emgrand Group has

already agreed!”

“Really?!” Mrs. Willson was suddenly excited!

After that, she immediately said to the Willson family present: “Go and prepare for me!

Order the best hotel, order the best meals and drinks, and prepare to welcome the

Emgrand chairman!”

“In addition, inform all the big companies in the city and invite them to our banquet!

Tell them that the Emgrand chairman will appreciate their presence!”

Immediately afterwards, the entire Willson family became busy!

Everyone was extremely excited, constantly contacting various partners and the upperclass figures of Aurous Hill City.

This is undoubtedly a blockbuster!

For a time, the entire Aurous Hill City learned of this news.

The mysterious new chairman of the Emgrand Group will soon appear at the Willson’s

banquet tomorrow!

Mrs. Willson received countless inquiries, and she responded with a smile.

She is so happy today, because as soon as the banquet is over tomorrow, the Willson

family will definitely become Aurous Hill’s hottest family!

Thinking of this, she smiled excitedly and said: “Okay, come here today and start

preparing for tomorrow’s banquet, the meeting is over!”

At the end of the meeting, Mrs. Willson returned to her office.

Harold rolled his eyes and followed closely.

“Grandma, are you really going to give Claire the position of director?”

When he walked to a place where there was no one, Harold couldn’t help but speak

directly.

Old Mrs. Willson frowned slightly, and said coldly: “I have promised Claire, why can’t I

give it to her?”

Harold still insisted: “Grandma, you can’t let her be the director!”

The Lady Willson asked back: “Why? She won such a big contract. She is the company’s

hero and deserves to be entitled.”

Harold hurriedly said: “Claire was able to win the Emgrand contract because Wendell

from the Jones family was behind her back. I heard that Wendell went to her house

yesterday! Emgrand Group signed a contract with us today. What a coincidence? You

see, 80% of it is because she slept w!th Wendell!”

The Old Mrs. Willson looked sullen and said: “What you said is true?”

Harold said plausibly, “Of course it is true. Wendell did go to see Claire last night. You

can find out after checking.”

After that, Harold said to Mrs. Willson again: “Grandma, she is a married woman at first.

If the matter between her and Wendell is spread, let people know that our Willson

family got the Emgrand Group contract by this means. Where do you put the face of the

Willson family? Where do you put your face?”

Old Mrs. Willson frowned, she had already believed most of it in her heart.

Wendell liked Claire, she knew it.

On her birthday, Wendell also gave a jade amulet worth three or four million.

This also reasonably explained why Claire was able to get a 60 million contract.

At this time, Harold said: “If you let such a shameless woman be the director, then our

reputation will be even worse. At this time, we must choose someone else to be the

director, and then we will also give credibility to the project. Go to other people, and it’s

best to choose a man, this can avoid gossip to the greatest extent!”

Old Mrs. Willson nodded gently.

She believed Harold’s words 80%.

Looking at it this way, she really have to choose another director to eliminate rumors.

If everyone knows that Claire and Wendell got the contract before they get the contract,

he can explain to the outside that he is getting the project with the new director, and he

is definitely not relying on Claire to sell meat.

Moreover, the Lady Willson has a selfish heart.

She really doesn’t like Claire! Moreover, she has always favored sons over daughters,

and does not want to see Claire’s status and strength in the Willson family grow.

She must be contained to ensure that the Willson family’s assets will not leak to

outsiders.

When she thought of this, she had already made up her mind.

So, she looked at Harold and said coldly, “Harold, in the future, you must listen to me.

You can do what I ask you to do. You can never do what I don’t let you do.

Understand?”

Harold immediately said faithfully, “Grandma, don’t worry. What you say in the future

will be what Harold will do. I will fight wherever you refer!”

“Yeah.” Mrs. Willson nodded with satisfaction, and said: “At the banquet tomorrow, I will

tell everyone that you are the new director and are fully responsible for the cooperation

with the Emgrand Group, but you must remember that you must be obedient. I can lift

you up, and I can step on you!”

Harold was ecstatic in his heart and quickly said, “Grandma, don’t worry! Harold must be

obedient!”

Chapter 13

When she came out of the Willson Group, Claire was extremely excited.

Tomorrow grandma will officially announce her new appointment, and she can finally be

proud of it!

Thinking of this, she couldn’t help saying to Charlie: “Charlie, thank you! If it weren’t for

your encouragement, I wouldn’t dare to take this task.”

Charlie smiled and said, “My wife, you deserve it.”

After speaking, Charlie said again: “By the way, my wife, do you want to celebrate such a

big event?”

Claire nodded: “How do you want to celebrate?”

Charlie smiled and said: “It just so happens that the anniversary of our third wedding

year is coming soon, let’s celebrate together! I’ll make preparations, you don’t have to

worry about it.”

Claire asked in surprise, “Are you trying to surprise me?”

“Yes!” Charlie nodded and smiled: “I just want to prepare a surprise for you!”

Claire felt a little sweet in her heart, and said, “Then I won’t ask you exactly what it is!”

Charlie said, “Don’t ask, just wait!”

In order to prepare a special wedding anniversary for his wife, Charlie thought of many

plans.

The whole is mainly based on compensation. After all, he used to be poor and didn’t

have the money to buy gifts for his wife, and he didn’t even give his wife a formal

wedding. Now that he has money, he must compensate her well.

After splitting up with his wife, Charlie went to a jewelry shop named Rare Earth in the

center of Aurous Hill City by himself.

Rare Earth is the most famous jewelry store in the region.

Gold, platinum, diamonds, and jade, it can be said to have everything.

Charlie wanted to buy a gift for his wife first, and then go to the best hotel to book a

late wedding.

After arriving at Rare Earth, the shopping guides saw him wearing a four-bar Adidas,

and they didn’t bother to pay attention to him.

Charlie looked around for a long time, and saw a jade necklace locked in a cabinet.

The material of this necklace is the top ice jade, exquisite atmosphere, very in line with

Claire’s temperament.

Charlie looked at the price, thirteen million, which was trivial to him.

So he called a salesperson and said, “Hello, please take this necklace out and let me

have a look.”

The other party glanced at Charlie and said, “I don’t have the key, it is in our manager’s

hands.”

After speaking, he used the walkie-talkie to say: “Manager Jane, someone wants to see

our treasure of the town shop!”

Soon, a very enchanting woman trot over excitedly. Her name was Jane, the sales

manager here.

“Which distinguished guest wants to see the treasure of the town shop?”

The salesman pointed to Charlie and said, “Manager Jane, this is the gentleman.”

“Huh?” When Jane saw Charlie, she was as sick as a fly.

How can this kind of filthy rug afford the treasure of the town shop?

Thinking of this, she immediately said to the male shopping guide: “Liu, are you kidding

me?”

The other party said: “No, this gentleman really wants to see the treasure of the town

shop.”

Jane scolded: “Can this kind of filthy rug afford the treasure of the town shop? Are you

blind? If you are blind, just say it and I will rid of you soon!”

Jane prides herself on being extremely accurate.

She can tell at a glance what kind of person and what kind of purchasing power one has.

Therefore, she also judged at a glance that Charlie was a pauper and stinky rug.

Not to mention the thirteen million treasure of the town shop, even the ordinary

necklace for one thousand three hundreds, he definitely can’t afford it!

This is not a waste of your feelings?

The male shopping guide dared not speak out, so Charlie frowned and asked her: “You

don’t open the door to do business? I want to see this necklace. What’s the problem?”

Jane sneered: “We open the door to do business, but don’t do business with worthless

people. If you can’t afford it, don’t join the fun!”

Charlie frowned and said: “With which eye do you see that I can’t afford it?”

“Ha ha!”

Jane said disdainfully: “This jade is worth tens of millions. What do you buy? I know,

don’t you just want me to take a picture of you and send it to your circle of friends?”

As she said, Jane wrapped her arms around her chest, with a high-pitched look, her face

full of contempt.

Hearing that this jade is worth tens of millions, many people around pointed and said

with contempt: “This kind of person is really shameless. He can’t afford it but want to

have to look at it. What to look at when you can’t buy it even in dreams?”

“That’s it, without looking at the identity, just that one dress, how can it be worthy of

such a super jade?”

“I tell you, there are too many of these fooling around now!”

Charlie glanced at Jane at the counter, and saw that the other party was sneering at him

with a disdainful face. He had already made up his mind to teach this b*tch, who is so

low-minded!

So Charlie took out his cell phone and dialed Stephen Thompson’s number.

“Come to Rare Earth, give me 13 million in cash. I want to see it in ten minutes.”

“No problem, Master, I will come here.”

Jane curled her mouth and smiled: “I’m still addicted to acting! You have 13 million in

cash. I have never seen so much cash in my life. I hope you can open my eyes! You don’t

know, more than For millions of cash, you need to make an appointment with the bank

first? Hahaha, you are so funny!”

Charlie nodded and said, “Since you haven’t seen so much cash, you will see it soon.”

The people around were all talking about it.

“It’s not a problem to be poor, the problem is not to swell your face to fill a fat man”

“Haha, this man doesn’t look like a rich man at first sight. He is still talking about 13

million, and can give out 300,000. I call him my father!”

“I just want to see what the 13 million cash looks like!”

Listening to everyone standing on her side, Jane couldn’t help but smile. She couldn’t

see the cash after a while, let’s see how the poor ghost ended up.

A few minutes later, at the entrance of Rare Earth, several Rolls Royce suddenly stopped.

Then, from the two front cars, eight bodyguards in black suits descended.

They were holding black leather suitcases in their hands, their muscles were tight, their

faces were solemn, and they were all cold and murderous, and even the atmosphere

around them was a little serious.

This scene immediately shocked the entire Rare Earth!

Where does this big man come from, there is such a pomp!

Chapter 14

Seeing such a big show, Jane was also shocked, thinking to herself that it was not really

the person who was called by the poor ghost?

But after another thought, how could it be possible!

It is impossible for the poor ghost to know such a powerful character.

Stephen Thompson got off the third Rolls-Royce and walked into Rare Earth. Jane

quickly got up to greet him.

But Stephen Thompson didn’t even look at her, and went straight to Charlie.

“Master, I am here and I have brought the money.”

Stephen Thompson said, waving his hand, and the bodyguard behind walked into Rare

Earth, and directly put the box full of money on the ground and opened it.

It’s all densely packed with cash!

The people around were so frightened that they gasped for air!

d*mn it!

This smelly filthy rug oh no! What this person said is actually true!

d*mn, what kind of big man is he!

Many people took out their phones to shoot videos one after another. They didn’t want

to miss such a shocking scene.

However, Stephen Thompson’s bodyguards cleared them all out immediately, and they

could only photograph Charlie on the back of his head.

Charlie pointed to the cash on the floor and asked Jane, “Have seen so much money?

Have you seen it now?”

Jane was frightened and nodded, “I see it, I see it”

Charlie said to Stephen Thompson, “I want to see the manager of this store.”

Stephen Thompson nodded, took out his cell phone, and searched for a moment to call.

As soon as the call was connected, he cursed directly into the phone: “Bad son, I am

Stephen Thompson. I am at Rare Earth now. Give you one minute and get out of here

immediately! Otherwise, I will make people burn this Rare Earth! Then let someone

break your dog legs!”

Jane’s face turned pale, and the expression in Stephen Thompson’s eyes was full of fear.

Is this person really so powerful?

Own boss, but Aurous Hill has a big man with a face, and he can eat well on the road,

who can’t give him some face? How can anyone dare to talk to him like this?

Before a minute, a middle-aged fat man crawled out of the office behind him. As soon

as he saw Stephen Thompson, he rushed forward and said, “Mr. Thompson, you come to

my shop. Without saying a word in advance, I’d have come to meet you.”

Stephen Thompson directly slapped him in the face and furiously said, “You have a big

shelf, and your clerk dares to neglect our young master. Are you tired of life?”

Stephen Thompson knew that the young master had been wronged a lot in the past ten

years. At this time, seeing a clerk also gave him annoyance.

The middle-aged fat man received a slap in the face, and he was a bit wronged at first,

but when he heard this, he was shocked and lost his mind.

The young master of Stephen Thompson? d*mn, Stephen Thompson already exists like a

real dragon, isn’t his young master like a god in the Hanging?

His frightened legs kept trembling, and turned his head to see Charlie next to Stephen

Thompson. Although he looked ordinary, he was the young master of Stephen

Thompson’s boss family!

Thinking of this, the middle-aged fat man was even more apprehensive, and said

quickly: “Master, I’m so sorry, I apologize to you.”

Then he turned his head, full of anger, and cursed: “Which thing that doesn’t have

eyesight offends the young master? Stand up for me!”

The eyes of other shopping guides instantly focused on Jane.

Jane quickly wanted to shrink back.

But the middle-aged fat man rushed up instantly, grabbed Jane by the collar, slapped

her face with a blow, and cursed: “You are a b!tch not better than that. Even you dare to

offend the master. You are really blind. blind eyes!”

Jane was knocked to the ground by a slap, she said crying: “Boss, I’m sorry, I’m blind,

please spare me this time!”

“Spare you?” The middle-aged fat man grabbed her hair and pulled her face up, hitting

her face with a big fist.

With one punch and another punch, her face was full of blood: “Drafted, do you want to

kill me? You want to kill me, I f*cking kill you first!”

Jane’s mouth full of teeth was broken several times, and the bridge of her nose she had

just paid for was also broken, her face was full of blood.

She broke away crying and broke away from the middle-aged fat man. She knelt and

crawled to Charlie’s side, grabbed his leg, and cried: “Mr. Wade, I really know that I was

wrong. I will never look down on people in the future, please forgive me.”

Charlie said coldly: “Do it yourself.”

When the middle-aged fat man saw that she grabbed Charlie’s leg, he was so scared

that he ran over and slammed on her head, cursing, “You can touch the young master’s

leg? I’ll kill you!”

After this step, Jane suddenly became unconscious.

The middle-aged fat man said to the security guard next to him: “Put this dog-eyed into

the waste bin behind the shop!”

“OK, boss!” The security guards did not dare to delay, and immediately took Jane, who

was full of blood, and led her out.

Charlie said to the middle-aged fat man expressionlessly, “My wife likes that jade, please

wrap it up for me.”

The middle-aged fat man nodded quickly and said, “Okay, I’ll wrap it up for you!”

Charlie took out the premium card and said, “Swipe this card.”

After speaking, he said to Stephen Thompson: “You can take the cashback.”

The middle-aged fat man hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade, you like this jade, so I will give it to

you as a little gift!”

Charlie said: “I don’t need you to do that.”

The middle-aged fat man said in a consensual way: “Mr. Wade, treat it as a small little

heart, please accept it!”

Stephen Thompson said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, since he intends to send you as a plea,

please accept it, otherwise he won’t even be able to sleep at night.”

Charlie hesitated for a moment, then nodded gently: “Okay, then I thank you.”

Seeing Charlie accepted the jade necklace, the fat man breathed a sigh of relief.

If Charlie didn’t accept this necklace, he was really afraid that Stephen Thompson would

not let him go. With his strength, hooking his fingers could also make him wiped out.

At this time, Stephen Thompson asked Charlie: “Mr. Wade, do you want me to send you

off?”

“No.” Charlie waved his hand and said, “Where is the back door? I’ll go by myself.”

The onlookers really opened their eyes today!

Several Rolls-Royces brought thirteen million in cash just to buy a piece of jade.

As a result, the boss of Rare Earth did not even dare to collect money!

What is the origin of that very humble young man?

Many people uploaded this video to the Internet, and it became popular online.

Netizens have called this mysterious person “super rich second generation”,

“overbearing president”, “god-level rich man”, and even set off a “search for god-level

rich man” activity, and countless people actively participated.

But fortunately, when these people took the video, the man and his people were cleared

out of the store surrounded by bodyguards, so the identity in their video was very vague

and could not be used as a reference for finding someone.

Chapter 15

After leaving Rare Earth, Charlie did not go home immediately.

He wanted to give his wife a full set of surprises on the day of wedding anniversary.

This surprise is not just a jade necklace, he also wants to make up a romantic wedding

for his wife.

At the request of the Master Willson, Charlie and Claire hurriedly obtained the marriage

certificate, and the wedding was never held in time.

The Old Master himself wanted to choose an auspicious day and hold a grand wedding,

but soon after the two got the certificate, he was seriously ill and was admitted to the

hospital, so the wedding was been delayed.

Later, the Old Master left, and Charlie was not admired by anyone in the Willson family,

so the wedding was even more impossible.

However, now that he has money, he must pay his wife a wedding!

When he thought of holding a wedding, the first thing he thought of was the Hanging

Garden of Shangri-La!

Shangri-La Hotel is currently the best hotel in Aurous Hill. The hotel occupies a large

area, the decoration is very luxurious, and there is a large and high-end shopping mall

inside.

The Hanging garden is on the highest level inside the mall.

The reason why it is called the Hanging garden is that it is built with crystal glass, and

matched with high-end fresh flowers shipped by air from abroad, it looks like a sky

garden suspended in the air.

This is also the grandest and most luxurious banquet hall in Aurous Hill. If a wedding is

held here, it will cost at least several million.

Charlie is rich now, a few million is nothing to him, as long as he can make his wife

happy, it is more important than anything.

So he came to Shangri-La Hotel and wanted to reserve the Hanging garden on his

wedding anniversary.

However, Charlie did not know that Shangri-La Hotel adopted membership service.

Whether it is eating, lodging, or holding a banquet here, you must have hotel

membership.

Moreover, the corresponding services are not available for different membership levels.

Ordinary members can only eat in the lobby and stay in standard rooms;

Silver members can eat in boxes and live in high-end luxury rooms;

Gold members can eat in luxurious boxes and live in luxurious suites;

Platinum members can eat in the Hanging garden and live in top luxury suites.

And the highest is the diamond member.

Only diamond members are eligible to live in the presidential suite, and only diamond

members are eligible to hold the entire Hanging garden for banquets.

Moreover, members above the gold level cannot be processed with money, and they

must have sufficient social status.

Charlie came to Shangri-La Hotel, but before entering the door, he was stopped by

several men in black.

“Sorry sir, please show your membership card.”

Charlie’s clothes all over his body are not worth two hundred, which is extremely

dazzling when compared with those brightly dressed and luxurious guests.

Charlie said hurriedly: “I want to find your account manager and talk about the

reservation.”

The other party said coldly: “Sorry, you can’t enter without a membership card!”

Charlie said: “Then can I apply for a membership card now?”

The other party shook his head and said, “Sorry, the membership card must be

processed through the introducer.”

Charlie frowned, saying that Shangri-La is too much trouble, right?

When he didn’t know what to do, he suddenly remembered that when he was arranged

by Mr. Willson to enter Aurous Hill University to study with his wife as a senior, there

was a college classmate named Sabrina Lee who seemed to be at work!

So he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Sabrina.

After explaining the situation that he wanted to apply for the card, Sabrina immediately

said: “Class monitor Wade, this matter is handed over to me, I will come there!”

Charlie hurriedly thanked him.

It seems that even though they have only been university classmates with Sabrina for a

year, there is still some friendship between them, and he must return Sabrina’s favor in

the future.

“Oh, Class monitor Wade!”

A few minutes later, a woman’s exclamation suddenly came from inside the hotel door.

Lifting his head, Charlie saw a very coquettish woman wearing an ol costume, heavy

makeup, and wriggling out of the hotel.

Sabrina? Her changes are really big enough! he almost dare not recognize her!

Seeing the glamorous girl, the two black-clothed security guards at the door hurriedly

bent over and called respectfully: “Manager. Sabrina.”

Charlie said in surprise: “Sabrina, I haven’t seen you in a few years, you are now the team

leader in Shangri-La, really amazing!”

Sabrina smiled and said: “Class monitor, you are polite, I am actually just a team leader

of the personnel department, and I can only be regarded as a small and middle-level

employee in Shangri-La.”

Charlie exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: “That’s already very powerful. I heard

that Shangri-La’s management is very demanding. You are really amazing!”

Sabrina smiled triumphantly, and then looked at the two black-clothed security guards

beside her, and asked coldly: “You two blocked my university monitor at the door and

refused to let in?”

The two looked at each other, and one of them hurriedly said: “I’m sorry, leader Sabrina,

we didn’t know this is your university classmate, and he doesn’t have a membership

card, we were also abiding by the hotel regulations”

Sabrina snorted coldly: “The rules are dead and people are alive. Don’t you understand

this truth?”

Charlie thought that Sabrina was going to punish them for this, and hurriedly said:

“Sabrina, don’t make it difficult for them, they also act according to the rules.”

Looking at Charlie, Sabrina suddenly laughed. At the same time, she changed her face

and sarcastically said: “Class monitor Wade, you take yourself too seriously, you really

think I will do it for you, and it will be difficult for my subordinates?”

Charlie frowned: “Sabrina, what do you mean?”

“What do I mean?” Sabrina curled her lips and smiled: “Is it not obvious enough? Just

like you, you want to enter Shangri-La? I tell you, don’t even think about it in this life!”

Charlie clenched his fists and asked her, “What the h*ll do you mean?”

“I am teasing you!” Sabrina smiled and shivered, and said, “When I was in college, I

didn’t look down on you. I only knew the smelly rug, even a canteen bun without meat.

Still working as a class leader? Are you still gesticulating about my academic

performance? I babble! Don’t look at your virtue!”

Charlie said with a gloomy expression: “Sabrina, I think I have never provoked you, why

do you ridicule me?”

Chapter 16

Sabrina hugged her shoulders and said proudly: “I just look down on you, why? You are

not allowed to talk about it?”

“University classmates who didn’t know that you went to be a live-in son-in-law after

graduation? When you were in school, you couldn’t afford to eat, and when you

graduated you are eating leftovers, you still have the face to ask me for help?

A bit of anger surged in Charlie’s heart.

People do not offend him, He does not offend people, Sabrina is really too much this

time!

At this moment, he suddenly received a text message from Stephen Thompson on his

cell phone: “Mr. Wade, Shangri-La, is the property of our Wade Group. Shangri-La in

Aurous Hill is just one of our more than 100 Shangri-La units.”.

Charlie’s pupils shrank suddenly!

Shangri-La belongs to the Wade family?

He subconsciously responded to the text message: “Aren’t you lying to me?”

Stephen Thompson said: “The person in charge of Aurous Hill Shangri-La is named Issac

Craven and his phone number is 155. You call him and he will take care of everything.”

“Is it Okay?”

Seeing that Charlie kept low hair text messages made Sabrina very depressed.

She felt like she was abusing the dog, of course she wanted to hear the dog barking

twice.

But unexpectedly, Charlie didn’t say a word.

It seems that this Class monitor, who was very stubborn when he was in college, is still

so stubborn and indifferent to being scolded.

So she increased her firepower and sneered: “Oh, Class monitor, you can really bear it!”

“By the way, I heard people say that you and Claire had been married for three years

and you haven’t gotten into her bed. Could it be that Claire was the mistress of others?

Wouldn’t you just be a pretence for her to be someone else’s junior? Right? Hahaha!”

Charlie frowned.

It’s all about insulting me, but also insulting my wife?

Sabrina, you are looking for death by yourself!

So, he dialed the phone number of Issac Craven, the person in charge of Shangri-La,

looked at Sabrina, and said indifferently: “I want to ask your person in charge, how does

Shangri-La recruit employees? Even someone with mouth full of dung, can they still be

recruited?”

“Dare to scold me? Are you tired of life!” Sabrina immediately exploded her hair and

shouted at the security guard beside her: “He is here to insult me, give him a beating!”

At this time, Charlie had already dialed the phone.

“Hey, who.”

On the phone, a man’s coercive voice came.

Charlie asked coldly: “Are you Issac Craven? My name is Charlie Wade. I’m at the door of

Shangri-La now. I will give you one minute to get down, or you will get out of ShangriLa in the future!”

The man on the phone who was still full of momentum suddenly asked: “Young Mr.

Wade? Are you really at the door of Shangri-La?”

Charlie said coldly: “You still have fifty seconds!”

The other party seemed frightened and blurted out: “Wait a minute, I’m here!”

Sabrina laughed angrily by Charlie’s phone call, and said sarcastically: “Charlie, I didn’t

expect you to brag like this? Do you know the identity of President Issac? The two top

members of Shangri La did not dare to act in front of President Issac. Do you think you

can bluff me by pretending to make a call?”

Charlie said lightly, “Is it bluffing you? You’ll know after 30 seconds!”

Sabrina laughed loudly: “Okay, Class monitor Wade, then I will wait with you for 30

seconds! Oh no, I will wait with you for three minutes! If they don’t come out for three

minutes, I will let the security guard tear your mouth. Look at how you brag in the

future! Hahaha! You really laugh at me!”

Twenty seconds.

A middle-aged man wearing a top-level customized suit ran out in a panic.

He is a dog of the Wade family and a very powerful dog.

Since he took office in Aurous Hill and became the head of Shangri-La, he has been one

of the most respected existences in city. When has he been so flustered?

However, he had to panic, and never dreamed that the young master would appear in

Shangri-La where he was in charge.

Sabrina was about to continue to ridicule Charlie, when she suddenly saw the security

guards around her looking behind her with horror.

When she turned her head subconsciously, she suddenly discovered that President Issac

was running out of it, and she was suddenly struck by lightning.

Immediately, she looked at Charlie, her eyes full of horror: “How is this possible?”

“Who is Mr. Charlie?!”

Issac Craven’s voice was trembling.

The people were stunned, and Mr. Issac, who was able to bring the Aurous Hill

earthquakes by stomping his feet, changed his voice in a panic at this moment!

Charlie said at this moment: “I am!”

Issac Craven rushed to the front immediately, bowed and said: “Master”

Before he finished speaking, Charlie immediately said: “Mr. Issac, don’t say something

outside.”

When Issac Craven heard this, his whole body trembled in shock.

d*mn, I am a stupid dog! The identity of the young master must be highly confidential,

and he almost called out. If the young master blamed him for that, wouldn’t he be

finished?

So he hurriedly changed his name, but still respectfully said: “Mr. Charlie, you are

welcome to Shangri-La. Please move to my office to talk.”

Sabrina was already frightened, she couldn’t accept this reality, but it really happened in

front of her eyes.

What is the origin of Charlie? How can the bosses of Shangri-La treat him respectfully?

She ridiculed him just now, shouldn’t he hold grudges?

Chapter 17

Thinking of this, Sabrina hurriedly changed into a flattering look, and said to Charlie in a

charming manner: “It’s really an honor for our Shangri-La and my old classmates to

come by, Mr. Charlie.”

She felt that by complimenting Charlie, she could make Charlie forget or ignore what

she had done just now.

However, she took Charlie too kindly.

When Issac Craven heard Sabrina’s words, he asked in surprise: “Sabrina, are you

Charlie’s classmate?”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Sabrina said hurriedly: “Charlie was the monitor of my college class. We

have a very good relationship!”

Issac Craven said immediately: “I will report to the President’s Office tomorrow, and you

will be the personnel director of Shangri-La!”

From the team leader to the personnel director, there are at least three levels in

Shangri-La, and the remuneration is more than ten times, and most of the employees

are in control of life and death. He is definitely one of the executives.

When Sabrina heard this, she was excited and almost fainted.

At this time, Charlie said coldly: “Mr. Charlie, do you know what my relationship is with

Sabrina?”

Issac Craven thought that Charlie was dissatisfied with this arrangement, and

immediately said: “If Mr. Charlie is not satisfied, then let Ms. Sabrina be promoted

directly to vice president!”

Charlie suddenly said, “Because I didn’t have a membership card, I called Sabrina for

help, but she actually humiliated me for no reason, and even wanted security to beat me

several times. You actually want to promote her to vice president. What do you mean?

Deliberately want to fight against me?”

Hearing this, Issac Craven felt cold.

The flattering hit the horse’s leg!

Immediately, his eyes were full of anger when he looked at Sabrina.

Immediately afterwards, he slapped Sabrina’s face fiercely, and cursed: “Even Mr. Charlie

dared to offend, you have the courage of the bear heart and leopard? Don’t you want to

live?”

Sabrina was so frightened that she was soft, knelt on the ground and kept kowtow,

crying: “Mr. Charlie, I was wrong.”

Issac Craven kicked Sabrina abruptly, kicked her a few meters away, and cursed: “You are

not a dog with long eyes! I will let you know today and it has caused Mr. Charlie’s price!”

Having said that, he shouted to the security guard beside him: “Beat her fiercely! Beat

her half to death, and then give her plastic face a good look, and then tell the whole

Aurous Hill that no company will dare to use her in the future!”

Sabrina was so frightened that she hurriedly said: “President Issac, I was wrong, please

forgive me!”

Issac Craven was furious, and shouted: “Now you know it was wrong? Why did you go?

You can offend Mr. Wade too? If it wasn’t for the face of Mr. Wade, I would kill you!”

Sabrina broke down and cried. She knelt on the ground and crawled all the way to

Charlie, kowtowing her head again and again: “Class monitor Wade, I was wrong, sorry!

Please let it for the sake of classmates.”

Charlie asked her indifferently: “Sabrina, classmate, why did you insult me and my wife

just now?”

Sabrina cried bitterly and said, “Class monitor, I was confused just now. I blame my bad

mouth. Please forgive me.”

Charlie said: “If people do not offend me, I will not offend others, but if they offend me, I

will never forgive others!”

After that, he snorted and said: “You brew your own bitter wine, drink it yourself!”

Issac Craven scolded: “b*tch, dare to bitch with Mr. Wade, I will tear your broken

mouth!”

Sabrina did not dare to beg for mercy anymore, but knelt on the ground and wept

bitterly.

Charlie did not sympathize with her at all, but simply ignored her and said blankly to

Issac Craven: “I want to talk to you about the Hanging garden. Let go to your office.”

Issac Craven nodded hurriedly, and said respectfully: “Mr. Charlie come with me!”

After speaking, he pointed at the security guard beside him and shouted: “Hit her hard!”

“Yes, President Issac!”

How dare the security guard disobey him, nodding his head immediately rushed to hold

Sabrina to beat her.

Sabrina kept wailing, but Charlie completely ignored it, and under the guidance of Issac

Craven nodding and bowing, he entered Shangri-La.

As soon as he arrived at Issac Craven’s office, Charlie went straight to the topic: “A few

days later, it will be my wife’s wedding anniversary. I want to reserve the entire Hanging

garden. Can I do that?”

Issac Craven said without hesitation: “Mr. Wade, in order to ensure fairness to all highend members, Hanging Garden has always refused to book the venue. Even the city

leaders will not provide private space service. However, as long as you need it, the air in

the garden can even be reserved for you alone forever!”

Charlie said indifferently: “That’s not necessary, just save it on the anniversary. Besides, I

need you to cooperate with me and prepare a little surprise for my wife.”

Issac Craven said immediately: “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, all Shangri-La employees and I

will obey your instructions!”

Charlie got things done in Shangri-La. When he took the bus home, almost all the

passengers in the bus were using TikTok, Instagram and YouTube.

Moreover, to his surprise, everyone is watching the same video!

It’s the video of throwing thirteen millions in cash at Rare Earth!

The video was shot from Stephen Thompson’s Rolls-Royce team, a series of top RollsRoyce cars, a dozen black security guards with black suitcases, and thirteen million cash

dropped on the ground for dogs to watch. The low-ranking sales manager has no place

to show herself, and the whole process is posted online.

However, the video failed to capture the front of Charlie.

This video quickly became popular in Aurous Hill. Countless people are wondering who

is the superhero. Many girls even dreamed of Cinderella and the prince’s dreams, eager

to one day meet this low-key hero.

Charlie repeatedly confirmed that he was difficult to recognize in the video, and then he

was relieved and returned home.

At this time, the home is full of joy.

Claire got the contract from the Emgrand Group and was about to become the director

of the Willson Group. Her parents were naturally excited and tearful.

She have been looked down upon in the Willson family for so many years, now she can

finally raise her head and be a woman!

When the father-in-law and mother-in-law were happy, seeing Charlie was not as bored

as before.

The mother-in-law said excitedly: “Oh, I’m so happy today, my daughter is really not an

ordinary person!”

After finishing speaking, she looked at Charlie again, and said with a rare smile: “Charlie,

you can be considered a great inspiration for this matter. I won’t let you cook today.

Let’s find a restaurant to have a meal!”

Claire smiled and said, “Then let’s go to Kempinski to eat western food!”

“It’s too expensive!” The mother-in-law blurted out: “That’s not more than 1,000 per

capita?”

Claire smiled and said, “Mom, the director’s salary is very high, with an annual salary of

one million.”

“Oh!” The mother-in-law applauded joyfully, and happily said: “It’s great, great! My

family is finally promising!”

After that, she said: “However, you must pay at least 70% to your mother from your

future salary. You young people don’t understand the importance of financial

management. Money is definitely more reliable with me than you save yourself!”

Claire nodded immediately and smiled: “Okay mom, I will give it to you every month at

that time, but let’s say it, you can’t always rebuke Charlie in the future, saying things like

how can he be your son-in-law? “

The mother-in-law immediately opened her eyes and smiled: “Okay! Mom cares about

your face, so try to talk less about him in the future!”

Chapter 18

Wendell was sulking at home when a family of four went to Kempinski for dinner.

He also saw the news from the Emgrand Group, and was very depressed.

He thought Claire would not be able to get the contract from the Emgrand Group if he

didn’t help. He didn’t expect that she would successfully win a contract of 60 million in

the morning. He recalled that he had put a cruel remark at her house yesterday. This was

not for her face?

Harold also called to complain about it, and said as soon as he opened his mouth:

“Brother Wendell, you are too interesting! I have been helping you create opportunities

to chase my cousin, but you helped her win the cooperation of the Emgrand Group.

Didn’t you embarrass me?”

Wendell is also very innocent, what the h*ll? I didn’t help Claire!

At this time, Harold asked again: “Brother Wendell, tell me the truth, did you put my

cousin to sleep?”

Wendell was too embarrassed to deny, saying that he had nothing to do with all of this,

wouldn’t that mean admitting that he was incompetent?

So he said um um ah ah, “Yes, sorry Harold, I will definitely compensate you if I have a

chance in the future.”

“I knew it!” Harold sighed, and then hurriedly asked: “Brother Wendell, my cousin should

still be a intact? She seems to have never let that rubbish touch, you really hit a jackpot

this time!”

Wendell was delighted when he heard this.

OK! Claire is still a …!

Then he might as well declare to the public that she slept with him, so as to provoke the

relationship between her and her husband.

Thinking of this, he smiled and said to Harold: “Harold, your cousin was indeed still a

virgin, and it was really cool to do it, hahaha!”

Harold said bitterly: “Then you can’t ignore me from now on, Brother Wendell!”

“Relax!” Wendell readily agreed.

After hanging up Harold’s phone, Wendell’s father called again.

As soon as the phone was connected, he blurted out: “Wendell, something has

happened! The Marriott Group stopped all our cooperation! Have you been offending

people these days?”

When Wendell heard this, his heartfelt like an ice cellar.

The Emgrand Group has stopped all cooperation with the Jones family? Doesn’t it mean

that the family has suffered heavy losses? !

He blurted out: “What’s the situation, Dad? I haven’t offended anyone these days! Have

you offended anyone?”

Wendell’s father said angrily: “Neither do I! I have been in the company these days, and I

haven’t gone out to offend anyone.”

Wendell said nervously: “Oh, dad, is it possible that the new chairman of Emgrand

Group is preparing to shuffle the cards?”

“Very likely!” Wendell’s father suddenly realized: “Now that the new chairman has taken

over, I haven’t had a chance to pay a visit. I have mentioned it to that Doris several

times, but she keeps saying that their chairman is not attending guests.”

Wendell asked: “What should I do?”

His father thought for a while and said, “Oh, right, there will be a banquet in the Willson

family tomorrow night. It is said that they have invited the chairman of the Emgrand

Group. Let’s go and find a chance to meet him!”

“Okay!” Wendell said immediately: “Tomorrow we will go together!”

The next day, at the most important highlight of the Willson family, the entire family was

excited up and down.

Because after a night of fermentation, the Willson family got the Emgrand Group

contract and invited the Emgrand Group chairman to participate in the family banquet.

The news has spread throughout Aurous Hill!

For this banquet, Charlie found his most expensive suit to put on and went to the hotel

where the banquet was held.

As soon as he arrived at the hotel entrance, Charlie got out of the car and saw a Porsche

suddenly braked and stopped in front of him.

Immediately afterwards, Wendell, dressed in a designer suit and meticulously combed

hair, got out of the car.

Soon, a receptionist came up and greeted Wendell graciously.

And Wendell obviously saw Charlie too, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, looked at him

up and down, and smiled: “Where did you find a copycat suit, and the person wearing it

looks like a dog.”

Charlie asked calmly: “What does it have to do with you?”

The corner of Wendell’s mouth curled up, with a bit of sarcasm on his face, and said,

“You have nothing to do with me, but your wife has something to do with me now.”

Charlie frowned slightly and asked, “What’s the relationship?”

People around can’t help but stop.

Beginning last night, there was a gossip in the circle.

According to the news, Claire was able to win the Emgrand Group’s cooperation entirely

because she dedicated her life to Wendell’s relationship. Otherwise, with the strength of

her and the Willson family, how could she win the Emgrand Group?

Now it seems that this is really a sign.

Wendell saw the crowd gathered, and said to Charlie: “What do you think was the

reason why the Emgrand Group was able to win the cooperation in the first place?”

Charlie looked at Wendell and asked indifferently: “Because of what?”

Wendell’s mouth curled up and said, “Of course it’s because of me, because Claire is

now my woman, so I tried my best to help her win the Emgrand cooperation. If you

know, divorce her sooner, it’s also considered adult beauty. “

Although everyone around had speculated, but now that Wendell said it bluntly,

everyone could not help being surprised.

Claire actually got the cooperation of Emgrand Group through sleeping with Wendell!

“Because of you?” Charlie laughed instead of anger when he heard this, and said, “You

are worthy too?”

Chapter 19

“I’m not worthy, are you worthy?”

Wendell said with gloomy eyes: “You are just a rubbish, you can’t even look at your own

wife. It’s too wrong to follow you in the first place. It’s nice to follow me, I can give her

what she wants!”

Charlie’s face turned cold, lowered his voice, and said coldly: “I’ll give you two choices.

First, you will kowtow to Claire and apologize. In front of everyone, you will swallow

what you have said. Second, I will completely bankrupt your family group, if you

disagree.”

“Hahahahaha, are you kidding me? What kind of thing are you that made my group

bankrupt?”

Wendell laughed wildly and looked at Charlie disdainfully, obviously not taking what he

said seriously.

“Are you a mentally retarded daydreamer? What do you use to make my family group

go bankrupt? Do you know what the market value of my family group is?”

Charlie was expressionless, staring at Wendell for a moment with a mentally retarded

expression, took out the phone at random, and dialed Stephen Thompson.

“Within three minutes, I want to see Wendell’s group go bankrupt and liquidate its

assets, and debts soar!”

In three minutes, letting a group with a market value of several billion go bankrupt is

simply a pipe dream!

Wendell stared at Charlie with a stern look, and said: “d*mn, you’re so awesome! Do you

think you are the superhero on the Internet?”

After that, Wendell said coldly: “rubbish, don’t pretend, I also give you two choices. First,

you will kneel down and apologize to me, and then divorce Claire immediately; second, I

will find a few people to completely abolish you from the face of earth. Then, let you see

me and Claire sweet and sweet with your own eyes, and you can choose yourself! I will

give you one minute!”

Charlie looked down at the phone and said, “You have one minute left, are you sure you

can’t save it?”

“f*ck off! You still have thirty seconds to think about it. If you don’t kneel down, I will

make you regret it forever!” Wendell said indifferently.

“Twenty seconds!”

“Ten seconds!”

“Five seconds!”

“The time is up, don’t blame me for being cruel, it’s you rubbish that you found

yourself!” Wendell shook his collar, then waved to a few bodyguards, ready to take care

of the rubbish first.

But at this moment, Wendell’s cell phone rang suddenly.

Wendell was taken aback, saw his father calling, and quickly picked up.

“Dad, I’m already at the party, are you here?”

On the phone, Wendell’s father snarled frantically: “You rubbish! Who on earth did you

offend! What trouble did you cause! Now all shareholders are frantically dumping our

group’s stock, and our stock has fallen by more than 90%!”

As he said, his father roared again: “The bank suddenly came to ask for debt repayment!

All the partners suddenly stopped cooperating with us and stopped settlement! Our

capital chain has been broken! There is only one way out for bankruptcy and

liquidation!”

Wendell’s face instantly turned pale as he listened to the voice from the phone, and cold

sweat dripped from his forehead.

“Our house is over! Completely over!”

Wendell wanted to ask again. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a police siren on the

opposite side of the mobile phone, followed by the sound of a door breaking, and the

voice of the police asking his father to cooperate in the investigation.

He was suddenly weak, and the phone fell to the ground, smashing to pieces.

As soon as his legs softened, he knelt in front of Charlie.

The wind blew, and the body and heart were cold.

Those bodyguards, seeing this picture, were all surprised and stopped stepping forward.

Wendell was extremely frightened, and asked Charlie in a low voice, “Who are you? You

did it, right?”

The crowd onlookers were also extremely surprised. Wendell answered the call and

suddenly knelt in front of the son-in-law of the Willson family. What happened?

Charlie looked down at him, bent over slightly, and said in a low voice: “I gave you the

opportunity to choose, but you didn’t choose the right one.”

“I know that I was wrong, I apologize to you, please, let me go! At first I have nothing to

do with you, I have never touched her, the Emgrand Group’s cooperation is not my help,

those words just said are all made up, I beg you, forgive me and my family!”

Wendell kept kowtow apologizing, he couldn’t even dream that a son-in-law of the

Willson family would have such a great energy! One phone call breaking his family!

When he raised his head and looked at Charlie’s cheek, he only felt that this plain face

was more terrifying than a demon!

Can let his family go bankrupt within a few minutes, such a character is not offended at

all!

Charlie shook his head and said, “You should be satisfied, because at least I will save you

a life! Otherwise, your whole family will be dead!”

As soon as he said this, Wendell’s face paled and his whole body trembled violently.

Charlie looked at him and said coldly: “To tell you the truth, I am the superhero on the

Internet. If you don’t want to die, you’d better not talk about my identity, otherwise, you

and your father won’t survive tomorrow morning. !”

After speaking, Charlie patted Wendell’s face, and stepped into the hall without paying

attention to him.

But Wendell completely slumped to the ground, and he did not dare to resist Charlie’s

extremely humiliating action.

Seeing Charlie walked into the hall, Wendell even ran into the hall rolling.

Looking around and seeing Claire’s figure, he crawled over there, knelt at Claire’s feet,

kept kowtow, and cried, “Claire, I apologize to you, I shouldn’t tell you about it. The

rumors, you got the Emgrand Group project, it has nothing to do with me, please, let me

go!”

Claire was taken aback by his actions, and quickly dodged backwards, but ran into a

warm embrace.

Claire looked back, and it was Charlie who hugged himself.

After Charlie came in, he saw Claire. Today’s Claire has been carefully dressed, like a

blooming star in the crowd, dazzling.

Seeing Wendell rushing towards Claire, Charlie took her in his arms first to prevent her

from falling, and gave Wendell a fierce look.

Wendell was frightened and rolled away on his stomach, for fear of angering Charlie.

Claire asked puzzledly: “What happened to him?”

Charlie hugged her while whispering, “I’m afraid this person is sick. Leave him alone.”

Although the two were husband and wife, they didn’t have any close contact. Feeling

Charlie’s warm embrace, Claire’s ears were red.

She hurriedly broke free from Charlie’s arms, and said falteringly: “Well, Chairman Wade

of the Emgrand Group should be here, I’m going to see”

Chapter 20

When Wendell fled, Harold just came in, followed by his sister Wendy and his fiance

Yunlong White.

Beside Yunlong, there was also a young man dressed in luxurious clothes. Looking at his

face, he looked a bit like Gerald.

When he met Wendell head-on, Harold said hurriedly: “Oh, brother Wendell! When I just

came in, I heard someone say something happened to your family? Really?”

Wendell pushed him away in despair, muttering in his mouth: “It’s over, it’s over, it’s all

over”

Harold asked with concern: “Mr. Jones, what’s wrong with you?”

Wendell shook his head in fear, dare not say anything.

He had no doubt that if he said something that he shouldn’t say, he might be corpse on

the street tomorrow.

So Wendell broke away from Harold’s hand and ran out in despair.

Harold looked at his back and sighed, “I guess this house is really finished, sh!t, too

soon, right? It was fine yesterday, but today it is bankrupt!”

Later, when Harold saw Charlie and Claire, he was moved with bad thoughts, and

hurriedly greeted Claire, “Claire, I will introduce you to this distinguished guest. This is

Gerald’s cousin, Fred White. , The eldest son of the White family.”

“Brother Fred, this is my cousin, Claire.” Harold introduced to Fred with a flattering

expression.

As soon as Fred came in, his eyes were tightly focused on Claire. Hearing the words, he

quickly stretched out his hand and said: “Hello Claire. I have heard about the beauty of

the daughter of the Willson family a long time ago. Seeing it today, it really deserves its

reputation.”

A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Charlie’s eyes. There was no way for his wife to be

beautiful, and the flies around her would be annoying to death after catching one after

another.

So he stretched out his hand first, shook hands with Fred, and said coldly: “Hello, I am

Claire’s husband.”

“You?” Fred looked up and down at Charlie, his disdain was overwhelming, and he

withdrew his hand before he said indifferently: “I didn’t expect Claire to be married. It’s

really a flower on the cow dung.”

Wendy quickly explained on the side: “Brother Fred, this rubbish is imported into our

Willson family. He has no job and no ability!”

After finishing speaking, she deliberately winked at Fred and said, “Brother Fred, after I

marry Gerald, we will be considered as a family, and we must have more contact by

then.”

Fred naturally knew what she meant. This was to encourage him to pursue Claire. Then

he smiled and said, “Miss Claire is as beautiful as an immortal. If I can communicate

more, I can’t ask for it.”

At this moment, Charlie also saw his mother-in-law Elaine and father-in-law Jacob

approaching.

After Elaine walked over, he hurriedly said to Claire, “Claire, have you heard about it?

Jones family is bankrupt!”

“Huh?” Claire asked in surprise: “When did it happen?”

“Just now!” Elaine sighed: “I thought you would divorce Charlie in the future, and you

can be with Wendell, but now it’s nothing to watch.”

Charlie was very depressed, is this mother-in-law a fool? Don’t know that the current

son-in-law is the real son-in-law?

After seeing Elaine, Fred hurried over and introduced himself: “You must be Claire’s

mother, right? Auntie, I am Gerald’s cousin Fred. You are so beautiful, no wonder you

can give birth to Claire. Such a beautiful daughter.”

When Elaine heard that Fred turned out to be Gerald’s cousin, the eldest son of the

White family, and the son of the rich family! Her eyes lit up and she said enthusiastically:

“Yes, I am Claire’s mother. Are you and Claire friends?”

Fred nodded and smiled: “Kind of friends, but I just met today!”

Elaine was full of joy, and quickly nodded and said: “Everyone quickly find a place to sit,

don’t stand, Mr. White, you young people, you should have more contact in the future.”

“Mom!” Claire exclaimed in dissatisfaction, preventing her mother from continuing.

Elaine was about to say something, Claire gave her a hand to remind everyone to pay

attention to the stage.

At this time, Mrs. Willson was already standing in the spotlight!

She looked around with excitement before she stood in front of the microphone and

smiled and said: “First of all, on behalf of the Willson family, I welcome dear friends and

partners to come to our banquet.”

“Then, let us welcome the Vice Chairman of Emgrand Group, Ms. Doris.”

The spotlight moved instantaneously, hitting the beam of light on the front seat.

Wearing a black evening dress, Doris completely exposed her perfect figure to

everyone’s eyes. Under the light, she was as dazzling as a fairy, and all the men in the

field couldn’t help but focus on her.

Emgrand Group, Vice Chairman! Peerless beauty! Each of these identities is enough to

attract everyone’s attention.

After Doris stood up, she just nodded to the crowd. When she saw Charlie, her eyes

stayed for a while before she moved away.

At this time, the Old Mrs. Willson continued to speak: “Today, I would like to thank the

Emgrand Group for being able to entrust such an important project to the Willson

family. The Willson family will definitely go all out to live up to the trust of Emgrand.”

“Secondly, we also want to introduce to our friends an outstanding junior of our Willson

family. If it weren’t for him, we would not have reached a cooperation with Emgrand.

Moreover, after mutual consultation of our group, we decided to nominate him as our

Willson Group’s Director, is solely responsible for the cooperation with Emgrand Group!”

The mother-in-law Elaine said excitedly: “Oh, Claire! It’s time for you to be on stage!”

Although Claire was ready to take the stage, she was still nervous.

Charlie immediately cast an encouraging look at her.

Harold looked at Claire who was full of excitement, and couldn’t help but show a sneer

at the corner of his mouth.

Old Mrs. Willson also looked at the table and spoke with a smile.

“Let us welcome the new director of the Willson Group, Harold!”

Claire’s figure instantly froze in place

She looked to the side in disbelief, but saw Harold proudly and stepped onto the stage.

Charlie’s eyes turned cold instantly.

A good way to cross the river and demolish the bridge!

The Willson family, after using Claire, immediately abandoned her, not caring about her

feelings at all!

Claire’s eye circles instantly turned red, and tears kept rolling in his eye sockets.

Immediately afterward, she stood up and ran out of the door without looking back.

For her, how happy she was when she came, how desperate she was now!

Charlie watched her leave, his face even colder.

Bullying my wife? Are you looking for death?

At this time, Harold stood on the stage and said proudly: “Thank you for the trust of the

company, I will definitely work hard to be a director! I will definitely complete the

project given to us by Emgrand Group!”

Mrs. Willson nodded in satisfaction, took the words, and said: “There is one more

important thing about this banquet, that is, we are fortunate to have Mr. Wade, the new

chairman of the Emgrand Group! Please use the warmest Applause, welcome to

Chairman Wade!”

There was thunderous applause from the audience!

All the guests tonight are rushing to the new chairman of Emgrand Group!

Everyone is waiting to see his style!

Everyone is watching privately, just want to see, who will stand up at this moment!

Someone even said: “I suspect that the mysterious chairman of the Emgrand Group is

the same person as the super goddess who made a lot of noise at Rare Earth on the

Internet!”

“I also think it’s very possible! That super hero’s back looks strange, it shouldn’t be in the

Aurous Hill circle!”

“God! If you say that, isn’t the chairman of Emgrand Group the most powerful super-rich

in Aurous Hill?”

“I look forward to seeing him in his true colors!”

In this fierce applause, under the eager attention of countless people, Charlie suddenly,

with cold his face and slowly stood up

Chapter 21

In everyone’s incredible eyes, Charlie slowly stood up.

The eyes of the entire banquet hall focused on him in an instant.

“Charlie, what are you doing! Sit down!” Elaine quickly reminded him in fright.

He didn’t look at what occasion it was! There are so many big men present, none of

them dared to stand up, you Charlie are a wasteful son-in-law, what makes you think the

limelight at this time is for you?

Fred and Gerald also glanced at each other, secretly saying in their hearts, d*mn, the

chairman of the Emgrand Group would really be him, right?

But then, the two shook their heads again.

Impossible, if he is really the chairman of Emgrand, how could he be scolded by Elaine?

“What are you rubbish! sit down in your place!” Harold shouted from the stage with a

dark face.

Charlie glanced at him coldly, then walked straight to Doris Young, completely ignoring

everyone’s horrified gaze, and whispered a few words in her ear.

While listening, Doris Young nodded slightly.

This scene made everyone’s heart tighten instantly.

Doris Young! The vice-chairman of Emgrand Group, the famous beauty of Aurous Hill

City! Charlie, a wasteful son-in-law, how could he know her? And looking like this, the

relationship between the two seems pretty good.

After speaking, Charlie stepped out of the hall regardless of everyone’s gaze, focused on

him, he went out to chase Claire.

But Doris Young stood up, stepped onto the stage, took the microphone, and said in the

blank eyes of everyone: “Hello everyone, this is Doris Young. Mr. Charlie was outside the

venue before and met our chairman. He brought me a world.”

When everyone heard that Charlie was not the chairman of Emgrand, they were relieved.

Fred White breathed a sigh of relief and whispered disdainfully: “It’s just that he met

someone once, so he tried desperately to cheat on the assistant. It’s really rubbish.”

Gerald White shrugged and said with a smile: “This is how the little guy is.”

At this time, Doris Young on the stage glanced at Mrs. Willson, her face turned cold:

“The chairman asked me to inform you.”

“From now on, Emgrand Group terminates its cooperation with Willson’s, and the signed

contract is declared invalid!”

“boom!”

The crowd exploded in an instant, and no one expected that Doris Young would say

such a thing.

This sudden change made everyone stunned.

Old Mrs. Willson paled instantly and asked eagerly: “Dear vice-chair, what is this? Is

there anything in our Willson family that is wrong?”

Today, she invited all the people in Aurora Hill with good repute, hoping to take this

opportunity to become famous in Aurous Hill.

If under all the eyes of everyone, the Willson family would be stepped on the soles of

their feet if they cooperated.

Doris Young said: “This project was originally our chairman’s approval of Ms. Claire

before cooperating with you, but you made your own claim and asked an inexplicable

person to take charge of this project. Sorry, we don’t accept it!”

After speaking, Doris Young put down the microphone and walked out the door without

looking back.

Old Mrs. Willson’s face was pale, and she slumped on the stage for an instant.

She never dreamed that her momentary cleverness would have ruined this golden

opportunity for good!

Had she known this situation a long time ago, she would not have allow Harold to

replace Claire’s directorship.

Harold was also very at a loss this time, what’s the matter? It seems that Doris Young

deliberately targeted him, and he did not even offend her!

Harold couldn’t help asking the Old Mrs. Willson: “Grandma, the director’s appointment

has been announced, you won’t regret it?”

Old Mrs. Willson struggled to stand up, raised her hand and slapped him, angrily

scolded: “b*stard stuff, you still don’t want to miss the directorship, even at such a time!”

Chapter 22

After Charlie went out, he realized that Claire hadn’t gone far, just squatting in an

unmanned corner next to the hotel, crying aggrievedly.

He slowly approached, took off his coat, put on Claire, and said: “My wife, don’t be sad,

the director of the Willson family is not a treasure, no matter it’s inappropriate for your

family to treat you like that.”

“You don’t understand, if I become the director, my parents will be able to raise their

eyes in the Willson family, how can grandma turn back,” Claire whimpered.

Charlie continued to persuade: “Maybe they will have to come and beg you to be the

director. You are crying like this now, and you won’t look pretty after a while on stage.”

Claire choked and said, “How is it possible? Grandma has said everything, and there will

be no chance of turning back. Leave me, let me be alone.”

At this moment, Mrs. Willson and Harold also ran out of the banquet hall.

The Lady Willson was too old and out of breath when she ran. A large group of people

behind her came out to watch the scene in excitement.

After Harold came out, he saw Charlie and Claire.

He ran forward quickly, looked down at Claire with dim eyes, and blurted out: “Claire,

hurry up and chase Miss Doris, let her not terminate cooperation with us!”

Claire looked blank: “Terminate cooperation? Why?”

Harold said angrily: “You are here pretending to be innocent. You must have instructed

Miss Doris to embarrass me publicly. If you don’t settle this matter for me, I can’t spare

you!”

Snapped!

The Old Mrs. Willson who was on the side slapped Harold angrily again and said “You

b@stard, how can you talk to your sister like that! She is the director of our Willson

Group!”

Harold was anxious: “Didn’t grandma chose me as the director?”

The Old Mrs. Willson said angrily: “If you hadn’t given me Ecstasy, how could I change

my mind temporarily? If you continue to be reluctant, get out of the Willson family!”

After being smoked twice by the Lady Willson, Harold was extremely angry, but he

dared not speak, so he could only swallow his anger temporarily.

The Old Mrs. Willson said to Claire again at this time: “Claire, grandma begs you, you are

now the director of the Willson family, hurry up and explain to Miss Doris, otherwise, our

Willson family will be in ruins!”

Claire looked at Charlie blankly with doubts.

Charlie shrugged and said, “I told you, they have to come and beg you to be the

director in a while, you didn’t believe me, look, your face is all messed up.”

Claire blushed, wiped her tears, and said, “Then I will try to contact Emgrand.”

After speaking, she dialed Doris Young’s phone.

Everyone’s eyes focused on her.

After a while, the phone was connected, and Claire said: “Hello, Miss Doris, grandma

asked me to explain to you, I will be promoted to the director of the Willson family,

responsible for the cooperation with Emgrand, can you give us another chance? “

Doris Young chuckled and said, “If you are the director and can take the charge then

there is no problem. The cooperation can continue, but if it is someone else, everything

stays at the current status.”

“Miss Doris thank you so much!”

Claire was always puzzled about this matter in her heart. From beginning to end, the

Emgrand Group seemed to be here entirely to help her, which was too abnormal.

Doris Young said with a smile: “This is what our chairman meant. If there is a chance in

the future, the chairman will explain it to you personally.”

Claire was even more puzzled. Who was the chairman of the other party, and she had

never seen him. Why did the other party help him everywhere?

“Then, can you please return to the banquet hall again?” Claire asked nervously.

The other party had left with anger, obviously irritated by the Willson family. At this

time, asking the other party to come back is a bit difficult.

But she didn’t expect that Doris Young agreed resolutely.

Soon everyone saw that Doris Young’s car had returned to the door of the hotel.

At this moment, everyone looked at Claire’s gaze, all filled with horror and awe.

Chapter 23

When everyone returned to the banquet hall, the Lady Willson took Claire’s hand on the

stage.

With an intimate gesture, she said, “I’m really sorry for just now, it was me who made a

mistake, in fact, thanks to Claire this time, she is the outstanding descendant of our

Willson family. This time the cooperation between the Willson family and the Emgrand

resulted from the efforts of Claire. She really made great efforts.”

Doris Young stood by her side, glanced at her disdainfully, waved her hand to stop her

from speaking further, and said: “I will correct it. In this cooperation, Miss Claire has not

only made great efforts, but completely it is made possible by her power, and has

nothing to do with other people.”

This is extremely rude, but everyone is accustomed to it. With the status of an emperor,

even if Doris Young slaps the Lady Willson in public, she dare not say anything.

The Old Mrs. Willson nodded quickly and said: “Vice-chair Doris is right. For everything,

the credit goes to Claire. From now on, Claire will be the director of the Willson family’s

business! Fully responsible for the cooperation between the Willson family and the

Emgrand Group!”

Doris Young showed a slight smile and shook hands with Claire and said, “I hope we can

cooperate happily in the future.”

Claire was still a little at loss, and could only nod her confused head.

The audience burst into thunderous applause, and everyone looked at Claire’s eyes, also

full of enthusiasm.

This woman, who is on the list! The Emgrand Group treats her so seriously!

Claire herself was also confused. She turned her head to look at Charlie. The situation at

this time was exactly the same as what Charlie had just said. Old Mrs. Willson returned

the position of director that should belong to her.

Until the banquet was over, Claire was still in a daze after returning home.

Recalling what Charlie had said before, she couldn’t help but feel a little puzzled. In the

past few days, Charlie seemed to have become a little different.

There seemed to be many things on his body that she didn’t understand, like it was

covered by layers of mist.

This night, Claire became famous in Aurous Hill!

Everyone knows that there is an outstanding junior from the Willson family, and the

Emgrand Group is on her back!

It seems that with her, the revitalization of the Willson family is just around the corner

The next morning, Claire woke up early and hurried to the company refreshed.

Today is her first day as a director. She hopes that she can go all out to do this thing

well.

After Charlie got up, he started to do housework as always.

When Charlie finished his housework and was about to go to the vegetable market to

buy vegetables for lunch, he suddenly received a call from his mother-in-law Elaine.

After answering the call, the mother-in-law’s extremely anxious voice came from over

there: “Charlie, within ten minutes, you must rush to the safe road for me, otherwise I

won’t spare you when I go home!”

After that, she hung up the phone.

Charlie was confused. The mother-in-law didn’t say anything early in the morning. At

this moment, she called suddenly, as if something urgent had happened.

Although Charlie was very disgusted with his mother-in-law, he did not dare to neglect

her orders. After hurriedly cleaning up, he went out to take a taxi and rushed to Safe

Road.

When he got out of the car, he saw a group of grandpas and aunts surrounded

aggressively at the door of a closed insurance company.

And his mother-in-law stood at the forefront of the team, holding a banner in her hand,

shouting angrily: “Rubbish Harley, Fake platform, We Want Our Rights, and pay back my

hard-earned money!”

Charlie hurriedly stepped forward and asked: “Mom, you called me over, what’s the

matter?”

As he was speaking, the condemning slogans sounded in his ear again, the grandfathers

and aunts shouted hoarsely that rang the eardrums of the passerby’s.

Elaine pulled Charlie over, asked him to take her place, and then ordered: “Come on,

shout this slogan for me, I have been yelling it all morning, and my voice has become

hoars.”

Chapter 24

Charlie didn’t know why, but he could only protest with a few uncles and aunts. When

shouting slogans, he inquired with an uncle next to him from time to time, and then he

understood what was going on.

It turned out that this Harley Insurance Co., Ltd. offered insurance products with

extremely high return rates.

And this elderly were attracted by the high rate of return. Everyone bought a lot of

insurance products under the company’s name and became their customers.

This is the fixed time to pay dividends. Unexpectedly, when these elders and aunts came

to withdraw cash, they discovered that the door of the company was closed, and only a

few employees were at the door, using botched excuses to prevaricate everyone.

This gang of grandpas and aunts realized that they were deceived by the empty gloved

white wolf.

No wonder the mother-in-law wanted to call him over in a hurry and asked him to

participate with him.

Thinking of this, Charlie grew big and couldn’t help but ask his mother-in-law: “Mom,

how much insurance did you buy?”

Elaine said anxiously: “They told me that buying the insurance products will bring me a

lot of dividends, my head got dizzy and I bought all of their products with all the money

from home.”

Charlie was taken aback, “What? All the money from home used to buy insurance?”

After hearing this sentence, Elaine immediately became irritated and cursed: “Just do

you have a mouth? Do you think I am not embarrassed enough? Why speak so loudly?!”

As she spoke, she continued her carping and said, “If you had brought me some profit I

would not have bought the products of this insurance company. With a wast son in law

like you at the house, what else were my options for the money at home?”

This guy, it’s okay when he does not support the family. But now he is laughing at her,

as if he’d made fortunes with that money.

Immediately, she said to Charlie: “I am telling you, keep chanting slogans here to help

me, you can’t stop for a moment!”

Charlie couldn’t help but nodded and said, “Okay mom.”

At this moment, several aunts came over, looked up and down Charlie, then asked

Elaine: “Sister Elaine, is this your son-in-law?”

As they spoke, they scanned Charlie’s clothes again, shook their head, and laughed:

“Why does he look so poor? he does not look like a son-in-law material from any angle.”

“Yes, this dress is worn too many times! It can’t compare to that of Lady Willson!”

Some people are so good at disparaging, the ridicule in and out of the words is

particularly harsh.

Charlie didn’t care. They were all old ladies who had fallen into the soil up to half of their

bodies. Now they have lost their savings for a lifetime, so he doesn’t need to exchange

words with them.

Elaine was also very angry at this time, and the more Charlie looked at it, the more

unpleasant she was. She blurted out: “Look at him, I’ll let my daughter divorce him in a

few days! Change her future with a new son-in-law!”

Charlie sneered in his heart. If you add the rich second generations of Aurous Hill in, it

can’t be compare with his half finger.

Elaine was anxiously worried at this time, Charlie was a waste, and at most he could

shout slogans for her.

If she wants to invest back, she still needs someone with real ability to come and help

solve it.

It’s a pity that Wendell Jones’s family who has been pursuing her daughter has gone

bankrupt. Otherwise, She could ask them to help!

correct!

Elaine suddenly remembered that Gerald’s brother, Fred, whom she met at the family

banquet yesterday is her hope.

Judging from his attitude towards her daughter at the time, it is estimated that he had

some thoughts about Claire.

Although the White family is not as good as the previous Jones family, it is still a big

family. If she calls him over, there should be a way.

It just so happened that Fred White left his Business card yesterday, so she took her

phone out and dialed Fred’s number.

Chapter 25

The call got connected soon.

Elaine said, “Hey, is it Fred? This is Clair’s mother.”

Ever since Fred White saw Claire at the banquet, he was shocked as a heavenly man and

never forgot about her.

He was worried that he had no chance to get close to Claire, and it happened that

Claire’s mother called herself.

He speculated that Elaine was in trouble, and of course he would not let go of this

opportunity for courtesy.

So, he immediately greeted politely: “Aunt Elaine, is everything Okay?”

“Well, there is something Auntie needs your help for.”

Elaine hurriedly said: “Fred, a few old sisters and I bought some wealth management

products from an insurance company called Harley, and the wealth of the family has

been invested in it, but now this company does not allow withdrawals. Can you find a

way to help Auntie get the money back?”

After listening, Fred was overjoyed. He felt that it was time to perform and said

confidently: “Auntie, don’t worry, I will come to you now and I will definitely help you

solve this matter!”

Elaine was immediately excited, and hurriedly said, “Thank you so much!”

Hanging up the phone, she looked at Charlie again and said angrily: “Some people don’t

have any abilities, just can’t count on them. Besides shouting two slogans, what are they

for? Utterly useless.”

Charlie sneered after listening, this mother-in-law was really snobbish and blind.

She called Fred for help?

This company has defrauded at least tens of millions or more of funds. Those who dare

to swindle so much money must have a very strong backing. Itis even possible that they

are bigwigs in the underground world.. How could Fred White let scammers spit out the

money?

The White family’s strength is very average. After the Emgrand Group ceased

cooperation, its strength has shrunk even more. With the White family’s background, it

is basically impossible to interfere in such a large financial fraud.

In fact, this little matter can be solved immediately by calling Issac Craven from ShangriLa.

After all, he is the spokesperson of the Wade family in Aurous Hill, and any Aurous Hill

entrepreneur or big figure in black and white must give him enough face.

However, my mother-in-law is really hateful. Since she believes in Fred White, let Fred

White help her. Let’s see what he can do for her.

When someone saw Elaine made a phone call, they immediately smiled, and

immediately surrounded her and asked her if she had found any important figure to

help them out?

Elaine proudly said to a group of old ladies and men around her”Don’t worry, I asked

the eldest master of the White family to come and help. Hey will make some calls, and

our hard-earned money will be returned hopefully.”

Someone exclaimed, “The eldest young master of the White family? Or sister, you are

great, you can find such a great personality.”

“Yes, then Young Mr. White must have a lot of contacts. To solve our problem, isn’t it

just a matter of a few words?”

“Sister, since you have such good contacts, why didn’t you marry your daughter to

someone like him, instead of giving your daughter to such a sh!t?”

Elaine glanced at Charlie disdainfully, and snorted coldly: “This kind of waste will be

swept out by our Willson family sooner or later!”

Charlie didn’t say a word, planning to wait for Fred White to come to see how he hit the

wall.

Soon, a black Porsche slowly stopped in front of everyone.

A young man in a suit and leather shoes, with seemingly talented looks came out of the

car.

Fred White is here.

The old men and women all around were sighing: “Oh, look at people, this is a young

talent! Such a good son-in-law, I don’t know who’s daughter will be lucky in the future

to be his wife.”

Chapter 26

“Yeah! If my daughter could marry him, I would die of happiness!”

“Bah, stop dreaming! Even if you die, people won’t look down on your girl!”

At this moment, Elaine saw Fred White at once, and immediately ran forward, and said

eagerly: “Oh, Fred, you are here, your aunt is going to die!”

The person here is Fred White.

Fred White smiled and said, “Auntie, I’m sorry, I have kept you waiting!”

Elaine hurriedly said: “Oh, Fred, you are so polite. Auntie didn’t wait for ten minutes. You

came so fast!”

Fred White smiled and said, “I heard that you were in trouble, so I drove over and ran

through several red lights along the way.”

Elaine looked smug, but asked with concern, “Isn’t it troublesome to run so many red

lights?”

“No.” Fred White said calmly: “The traffic team in the city are all acquaintances, and a

phone call can eliminate any violation.”

After speaking, Fred White said again: “Let’s talk about you! How much money have you

been cheated off?”

Elaine sighed and said, “A total of more than one million has been invested. It is said

that this month’s dividends can get 200,000, but the principal cannot be raised.”

Fred White nodded and said in a boisterously: “Don’t worry, I will handle this matter. If I

go out, I will definitely help you get the money back.”

After speaking, he suddenly saw Charlie standing behind Elaine, and his face changed

slightly.

Unexpectedly, Charlie, an eye-catching waste, was there.

Since seeing Claire, Fred White’s thoughts of her moved in his heart. After hearing his

younger brother Gerald White said that Claire should still be single, this thought in his

heart was even stronger.

Therefore, seeing Claire’s rubbish husband, he naturally sneered.

He deliberately smiled and said: “Oh, Brother Wade is here, do you have a way to help

Aunt Elaine get back the investment? Or do you give it a try first? You won’t turn around

and blame me for stealing your limelight.”

Elaine hurriedly said, “Let him try a bullsh*t, what can he do to help? He can just open

his mouth and help shout some slogans! Fred, leave him alone.”

Fred White nodded and said sarcastically: “Since Brother Wade doesn’t have this ability,

then I will give it a try!”

Charlie smiled slightly and said: “Mr. Fred, come on, you can do it.”

Fred White laughed disdainfully. At this time, the gang of grandpas and aunts around

Elaine gathered one by one, chanting on Elaine, and said: “Elaine, can you let this little

handsome guy also help us! All of us were cheated of hard-earned money!”

Elaine arrogantly said, “Oh, I can’t be ask him for that. Fred is giving me a favor, but he

doesn’t know you.”

Others pleaded with Fred White: “Mr. White, you are so great, please help us too!”

Fred White dismissed other people but saw that Elaine loves petty things and

cheapness, so he smiled and said, “Since everyone is Aunt’s friends, then I can do you a

favor.”

When everyone was overjoyed, Fred White looked arrogantly and said: “It’s just that I

am helping you because of Aunt Elaine. Therefore, you must pay Aunt 10% for the

money I get for you. Is it acceptable?”

Others hurriedly said, “No problem! It’s a lot better to get a return of 90 than nothing!”

As soon as Elaine heard this, she was immediately happy!

The money adds up to tens of millions considering all. If Fred White can really help to

get it back, wouldn’t she make millions?

Chapter 27

Just when Elaine was very excited, Fred White said loudly: “Uncles and aunts, don’t

worry, I will go to communicate with them now, just keep waiting for the good news.”

Elaine felt that she was backed by Fred White at this moment, and no one dared to

provoke her, so she immediately blurted out: “Fred, I’ll come with you!”

Charlie hurriedly said to Elaine: “Mom, you’d better not go there and join in the fun. In

case Fred White can’t solve this matter, you may be in trouble!”

Huh!” Elaine said angrily: “Do you dare to question Mr. Fred’s abilities?”

The other aunts and grandpas were all expecting that Fred White could help them get

back their hard-earned money, and now Charlie actually sang against everyone,

naturally causing everyone dissatisfaction.

In the face of countless people’s accusations, Charlie said calmly: “Mom, it’s okay for you

to wait here. It’s best not to join the negotiations.”

Elaine couldn’t hear it at all, and immediately cursed: “Shut your stinky mouth! this is not

the place for you to speak?!”

Fred White’s face was also full of arrogance, and he laughed and said, “You’re not good

at it, but your jealousy is not small. Do you think I’m just like you, a Rubbish who just

opens mouth and shouts slogans?”

Seeing that his mother-in-law did not listen to his persuasion, Charlie didn’t speak any

more at all, and said lightly: “Okay, then I am waiting for the good news from Young Mr.

White.”

To his mother-in-law Elaine, Charlie is getting on her nerves. She is too snobbish, but

often blinded by appearances. To put it plainly, she is the Lady Willson with long hair

and short insight.

Today’s incident seems to be nothing more than a fraud, but after a little research, you

know that the water behind is very deep. The mother-in-law has no vision, and she has

to go to the muddy water herself. Then she can’t help her elevated sense of importance.

Elaine didn’t know that Charlie was kind, so she gave him a fierce look, and said to Fred

White apologetically in the next second: “Mr. Fred, don’t take it to your heart if he says

this rubbish. Auntie absolutely believes in you. “

Fred White smiled triumphantly and said: “It’s okay, auntie, I won’t be inferior to a

wimp.”

Having said that, he immediately said vigorously: “Auntie, let’s go over!”

“it is good!”

Fred White took Elaine through the crowd and stepped to the door of Harley Insurance

Company.

As soon as the two arrived at the door, he immediately said loudly to several employees

who were blocking the door: “Go and tell your leader to immediately refund the money

of these uncles and aunts, otherwise I will immediately let the lawyer team and the

public security organ intervene. At that time, you and your boss will be arrested!”

Elaine also echoed from the side: “Have you heard of these dogs? We are supported

now! If your scam company does not refund the money, be careful that Young Mr.

White is sending you all to prison!”

The young employee at the head was also a little nervous and hurriedly said, “I’m sorry,

I’m just a security guard, and I’m not responsible for the specific business!”

Fred White said coldly: “Then call your boss and tell him that I am Fred White of the

Aurous Hill Royal Family! Let him come and deal with it personally, otherwise, he will

face the consequences!”

While speaking, Fred White’s face was full of arrogance.

Although White family is not top in Aurous Hill, it is at least medium.

The boss of a scam company, after hearing his name, can he still save himself?

The young employee didn’t know his depth and was a little scared, so he immediately

called his boss.

Chapter 28

At this time, in the office of the chairman of Harley Insurance Company, the boss Harley

Zhou was serving a middle-aged man in his forties with a flat face.

He smiled all over his face, took out a bank card from the drawer, handed it over

respectfully, and said: “Fifth Lord, there are 30 million in this card. The password is your

birthday. It is given to you this time. Please have a look at the dividends.”

The middle-aged man is dressed in a Thompson suit, looks a bit mad, but his eyes are

not angry but majestic, and his aura is amazing.

If there were other people present, he would definitely recognize the identity of this

middle-aged man.

He is Orvel Hong!

In the entire Aurous Hill, everyone knows that Orvel Hong is the underground emperor

here, and no one dares to mess with him!

Orvel Hong looked at Harley Zhou, smiled approvingly, and said, “Harley Zhou, I didn’t

expect you to be a good one, good, good!”

Harley Zhou hurriedly said, “Fifth Lord, what about the troublesome Lady Willson

downstairs?”

Orvel Hong said indifferently: “A bunch of old things, don’t care about them. If they

don’t hear your words, I will arrange for the brethren to come over and give them some

color to see!”

Harley Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, “Thank you, Lord Orvel!”

Orvel Hong smiled and said: “In the future, just let go of this kind of business. As long as

you can make money, I will help you with anything.”

Harley Zhou was pleasantly surprised and humbled his face and said: “Thank you, Lord

Orvel! With your words, I will continue to work harder and we will make a fortune

together!”

Harley Zhou doesn’t have a deep background in Aurous Hill, but this personality has one

advantage, that is, he has a good mind and can make crooked ways.

He engaged in financial management and defrauded money. Knowing that he could not

hold down such a large amount of money, he asked Orvel for help, provided part of the

illegal income to Orvel, and sought asylum from Orvel.

Orvel Hong calls the shots in Aurous Hill, so he would naturally be safe and sound, and

it was Orvel Hong who was the backer, so he does not have any worries about the

future, and the fraudulent business was flourishing.

Just when Harley Zhou was excited about going to the Orvel line, his subordinates called

and said in a convenient way: “Boss, something has happened! There is a guy who

claims to be the young master of the White family, Fred White, he’s demanding money

immediately, otherwise, he will send you to prison!”

“d*mn, what about this?”

Harley Zhou frowned, and hurriedly said to Orvel Hong: “Orvel, there is a man who

claims to be the Aurous Hill King’s family downstairs, who is leading the group of old

men and old ladies to make trouble! He said that he only covered the sky in Aurous Hill.

Let us spit out all the money we collected, or we will be sent to prison”

Harley Zhou deliberately added fuel and jealousy in order to provoke Orvel Hong.

As he said, he bent down again and begged: “Fifth Lord, the White family has some

power in our Aurous Hill. If they hold on to me, I really can’t afford to offend him. Please

take action to help the little brother tide over this difficulty! “

“The King of Aurous Hill?”

Orvel Hong snorted and said, “The little White family is not even a feather in my eyes!

Even if he is in charge of the family, they have to bow down and salute when they see

me! Now their junior dare to provoke me. When it comes to my head, I’m so tired and

crooked!”

After all, Orvel Hong put Harley Zhou’s filial bank card into his pocket, and said coldly:

“Let’s go, I want to see, what kind of lifeless thing he is? Orvel Hong only eats money.

who’s asking me to spit it out!”

Chapter 29

Fred White stood at the door of Harley Company with a proud face.

He knew that today is a good opportunity for him to show off his strength in front of

Claire’s mother, and he must do it well.

As long as the mother is dealt with, why worry about the daughter?

When the time comes, he will be able to take Claire, a famous beauty in Aurous Hill, into

his bag, and he’s excited thinking about it!

So he said loudly: “Uncles and aunts, please rest assured, the boss of this scam company

will come over and refund everyone soon!”

When everyone heard this, they immediately applauded, one by one, all excited and

intolerably happy.

Only Charlie looked at Fred White with a sneer on his face. This guy took himself too

seriously, and he was afraid that he would die later.

When Fred White held his chin up and enjoyed the respect of everyone, the door of

Harley Insurance Company was suddenly pushed open from the inside.

Later, they saw the boss Harley Zhou walking out together with a middle-aged man

wearing a Thompson suit.

Although the middle-aged man is a bit older, he has an amazing aura, it is Orvel Hong!

Behind Orvel Hong, there were several strong men who followed closely. These were all

his personal bodyguards, one by one with extraordinary strength.

Orvel Hong’s status is too high, so although many people in Aurous Hill treat his name

well, they have no chance to see him, so no one, including Fred White, recognizes him.

Everyone just recognized Harley Zhou, the boss of Harley Insurance.

Then the atmosphere in the crowd exploded instantly!

“Mom, Fred really called Mr. Zhou over! He is really amazing!”

“Yes, thanks to Sister Elaine this time, we have hope for our money!”

“Sister Elaine, such a good young man, he is definitely a good candidate to be a son-inlaw by thousand times!”

Elaine listened to the flattery of these old sisters, and was uncomfortable.

This Fred White really helped her to show off in front of a group of old sisters today.

Thinking of this, she smiled even more, looking at Fred White’s eyes, she was

indescribably satisfied.

At this time, Fred White walked forward triumphantly, with a lofty posture.

He did not know Harley Zhou, nor did he know Orvel Hong, but Harley Zhou seemed to

respect Orvel Hong, so he mistook Orvel Hong for his boss.

So, he looked at Orvel Hong and said proudly: “Are you the boss of Harley Insurance

Company?”

Orvel Hong said with a faint smile: “The boss is not me. I just help the boss. But if you

have anything, you can tell me.”

Fred White suddenly realized, and then smiled disdainfully: “A subordinate is a sh!t. You

are not worthy of talking to me. Get out of here and let your boss come!”

Charlie shook his head and looked at Fred White like an idiot.

The Thompson suit man in front of him was amazing, and he had his subordinates

following him. At first glance, he was the kind of ugly stuff, but Fred White ridiculed him

so arrogantly, obviously seeking his own death.

Elaine on the side also sneered and agreed: “Fre!, don’t talk nonsense with this kind of

shit, the one next to him is the boss of Harley Insurance!”

Harley Zhou was dumbfounded!

This Fred White, and this old woman are so courageous!

They even dared to insult Orvel Hong as a street dog and told him to go away. He really

don’t know how to write dead words!

In the whole Aurous Hill, who would dare to insult Orvel Hong so boldly? !

Even if there were, after being furious, Orvel Hong thrown into the river to feed the fish!

Chapter 30

At the moment when Fred White’s voice just fell, a strong subordinate behind Orvel

Hong immediately took a step forward, grabbed Fred White’s hair, and slapped him

from left to right.

“You sh!t! You dare to scold Orvel Hong, are you the god?”

After finishing speaking, he grabbed Elaine again, slapped her with a loud slap, and

cursed: “Smelly lady, dare to scold Orvel Hong, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth

open!”

boom!

When these words came out, both Fred White and Elaine were struck by lightning!

What?

The man in Thompson suit in front of them is actually the famous Orvel Hong of Aurous

Hill? !

And they were insulting him recklessly just now?

Thinking of this, the faces of the two of them became extremely pale in an instant, cold

sweat broke out on their bodies, and they were scared to death.

Fred White reacted the fastest. He thumped and knelt directly in front of Orvel Hong.

While kowtowing, he cried and pleaded: “Fifth Lord, I was wrong. I apologize to you! I

was blind and didn’t recognize you. , I opened my mouth to scold you! These d*mn old

men and old ladies have nothing to do with me. Please, please spare my life!”

After he finished speaking, he knelt down, slapped himself and apologized again. He

broke down and cried.

He really didn’t expect that the backing the boss of this scam company was actually the

famous Orvel Hong of Aurous Hill!

Such a big man, let alone him, can’t afford to offend even with his whole family behind!

He regrets now and wants to die!

He just wanted to take this opportunity to offer Claire’s mother a courtesy, so that he

has the opportunity to contact Claire.

Unexpectedly, before he got his wish, he would offend Orvel Hong to death!

If his father knew about this, he wouldn’t have to kill himself?

At this scene, the group of grandparents around was shocked.

They also expected Fred White to help him get the money back, but who would have

thought that in the next second, he would kneel directly on the ground and apologize

to the man in Thompson suit before him.

And Elaine, who was quite proud just now, but now she was slapped a few times,

embarrassed like a dead dog.

Orvel Hong snorted coldly and said to the people around him: “Since this guy has such a

cheap mouth, you will give him 10,000 slaps in turn. When will you slap him ten

thousand times?”

Fred White was so frightened hearing the 10,000 slaps in the face, he thought he’d be

beaten to death.

At this time, Orvel Hong’s men pointed to Elaine, who was beaten up and spread out,

and blurted out, “Fifth Lord, what about this Lady Willson?”

Orvel Hong glanced at Elaine in disgust, and said lightly: “Ten thousand too!”

Elaine knelt on the ground with a frightened puff, and her whole body trembled

violently. She was almost scared to death. She provokes Mr. Orvel, so can she still live?

At this moment, several of his subordinates stood up, some grabbed Fred White and

some grabbed Elaine, and immediately prepared to move their hands.

Charlie has been watching this scene coldly in the crowd.

When he saw his mother-in-law being beaten, he didn’t want to intervene, because his

mother-in-law has always been so cheap, it should be a lesson to her.

However, if Orvel Hong’s men slap her ten thousand times, if they don’t beat her to

death, they will at least maim her. Then how can he explain to his wife?

It would be very painful for his wife too!

He felt that he had no choice but to manage.

Just when a brawny man stretched his arms and was about to draw a mark on Elaine’s

old face fiercely, Charlie hurried forward and grabbed his wrist!

Chapter 31

Elaine screamed in fright at this time, closed her eyes and was about to get twitched,

but suddenly realized that the fierce slap had fallen.

When she opened her eyes, she was shocked!

Charlie, her Rubbish son-in-law, came out at this time and blocked the other’s slap!

This

Her mind was short-circuited at once, but she didn’t react. Why is Charlie so daring?

Orvel Hong didn’t expect that someone would dare to stand up for this d*mn Lady

Willson at this time, and asked coldly: “Who are you? Do you want to die too?”

Charlie smiled lightly: “Mr. Orvel, right? Give me a face. You can beat this dog next to

me, but my mother-in-law you can’t!”

Orvel Hong said with a sullen face: “This Lady Willson is your mother-in-law? Then what

makes you think that you deserve a face?”

When he said this, Orvel Hong was already angry.

He has always been respected by countless people in Aurous Hill, but today he has

encountered disrespect one after another.

First, there was a Fred White yelling in front of him, and a disgusting Lady Willson

chirping beside him.

Now a young kid jumped out to point to himself. He really is the great Master Orvel.

What kind of cats and dogs dare to contradict him at will?

Thinking of this, he immediately became furious and shouted to the people around him:

“Kill this guy who doesn’t love his life!”

Charlie smiled faintly when he heard the words, and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll make a call

and let the person on the phone tell you.”

After all, he took out his cell phone and called Issac Craven, the person in charge of

Shangri-La.

Once the phone was connected, he respectfully said to the convenience: “Mr., what do

you want?”

Charlie asked indifferently: “There is a man named Orvel Hong in Aurous Hill, do you

know him?”

Issac Craven hurriedly smiled and said, “Mr., I know that name you mentioned. The

outside world says that he is the underground emperor of Aurous Hill. In fact, he is just a

small gangster!”

After speaking, Issac Craven said again: “This grandson knows that I am from the Wade

family, and he wants to flatter me. He has begged me several times for a meal. I have

never paid attention to him. Why? Mr. Wade, do you know him?”

Charlie said lightly: “Oh, this makes me want to kill him now.”

Issac Craven on the other side of the phone immediately exploded: “d*mn, doesn’t he

want to live? How dare he provoke young master! Where are you now? I’ll send

someone over immediately and get rid of that filth !”

Charlie said: “Call him, you can tell him.”

After speaking, he handed the phone to Hong and said, “Come on, you can pick it up.”

Orvel Hong looked suspicious.

what’s the situation? It doesn’t look like this guy is acting.

Does he really have a terrific background?

It doesn’t look like it. The clothes are very common, and the total amount of money may

not be five hundred. Even the mobile phone used is a few hundred at maximum. What

can he do? Can he find someone to support?

He was very disdainful, but Orvel Hong still subconsciously took the call and asked

tentatively: “Hey, I am Orvel Hong, who are you? Want to support this kid?”

On the phone, Issac Craven cursed, “Orvel! Are you so f*cking tired and crooked? Even

you dare to provoke my master? Believe it or not, I will let your family die tonight with

25 people without a place for you to be buried!”

Chapter 32

Orvel Hong heard this voice, isn’t this Issac Craven, who has been sharpening his head

all the time and wants to curry favor?

He said he provoke his young master?

Could it be this kid in front of me?

In addition, as soon as he opened his mouth, he said twenty-five members of his family.

Could it be that he had already figured out all his details?

He is the spokesperson of the Wade Family in Aurous Hill! The Wade Family’s strength is

extraordinary, and killing him is no different from killing an ant!

When he heard this, he was frightened suddenly.

He blurted out and begged for mercy: “Mr. Charlie, don’t be angry, Mr. Charlie, I have

made a little misunderstanding, I and Mr.”

“You shut up!” Issac Craven cursed: “Our young master’s identity is highly confidential. If

you talk too much, be careful that I kill your family!”

Orvel Hong trembled all over, shaking more severely than Parkinson’s, and hurriedly

said: “Mr. Charlie, I am damned, I am damned! I must take care of this matter.”

A manager Issac is enough for him to kneel and lick, and the Wade family above Mr.

Charlie is the ultimate existence that makes him look beyond sight, and he needs to

look up all his life.

But now, he didn’t know whether he was alive, and directly offended the young master

of the Wade family? !

Thinking of this, Orvel Hong focused his gaze on Charlie, his legs softened

subconsciously, and he knelt in front of Charlie, and said with trepidation, “Mr. Charlie,

I’m sorry, I don’t know she is your mother-in-law, I got Confused, I apologize to you!

Please forgive me!”

After that, he softened his legs and knelt in front of Charlie.

Everyone present was stunned, watching Orvel Hong actually kneel down to apologize

to Charlie, this Rubbish? ? ?

Even Young Mr. White is a dead dog in front of Orvel Hong. This young man can make

Orvel Hong kneel on the ground. How sacred is this? !

Orvel Hong’s little brothers are also scared stupid!

Master Orvel is the underground emperor of Aurous Hill! What kind of young man can

make him kneel? !

Charlie didn’t want Orvel Hong’s life either, after all, it was his mother-in-law, not

himself.

Moreover, speaking to the bottom of his heart, Charlie still felt that watching his

mother-in-law getting beaten was so d*mn good!

So he said to Orvel Hong: “I can forgive you this time, but talking about my mother-inlaw’s money, you must return it with profit!”

Orvel saw it was amnesty. He really didn’t expect that Charlie would forgive himself. He

squatted his head for the rest of his life and blurted out: “Don’t worry, I will do it!”

Having said that, he immediately shouted to Harley Zhou next to him: “Hurry up and

handle it! Take care or else I break your leg again!”

Elaine is already stupid, is this still her own waste son-in-law? Even the famous Orvel

Hong would kneel down for him?

For a moment, Elaine felt that Charlie’s image had grown taller in her own eyes, and how

he became unpredictable.

Fred White, who had suffered several big mouths, was also dumbfounded. Isn’t this

Charlie a famous waste? Why is the fifth master so afraid of him?

At this time, Harley Zhou came over with a pale face carrying a black suitcase, and went

to Elaine, and said in horror: “Auntie, your principal is 1.3 million, and the dividends

promised, 200,000, total It is 1.5 million, here is 2 million, and the remaining 500,000 is

our apology, please accept “

Elaine is stupid!

When did my own useless son-in-law get so much ability?

The principal was returned, the promised dividend of 200,000 was returned, and did

they give an extra 500,000?

Chapter 33

One million and three hundred thousand, two million per second, this made Elaine

immediately overjoyed, and she couldn’t believe it.

Immediately, she asked Harley Zhou with a look of surprise: “The two million are really

for me?”

Harley Zhou nodded hurriedly and said, “Of course, it’s all yours!”

“Oh, that’s great!” Elaine was immediately excited.

Seeing Elaine got two million! Seven hundred thousand more principal! The other old

men and women were all excited and crazy. They felt that since all her money was

refunded, their own money should be refunded even with the profit?

So a few people took the lead and asked: “Manager Zhou, what about our money?”

Manager Zhou hurriedly looked at Orvel Hong.

Although Orvel Hong was not willing to vomit the money that he ate in his stomach, but

the Charlie family who was offended this time, maybe even his life worth, so he couldn’t

care about the distress, and blurted out: “Retire All back! For the sake of Mr. Charlie’s

face, everyone’s money is returned with all the profits!”

The crowd suddenly cheered with excitement.

Charlie suddenly said coldly at this time: “Mr Orvel, these people have nothing to do

with me. What do you mean by looking at my face? Do you want to play moral

kidnapping with me?”

Orvel Hong was startled, and blurted out, “Mr. Charlie, what do you mean? Little

confused, I don’t understand.”

Charlie said: “These people’s money has nothing to do with me. If you want to refund,

you can refund, if you don’t want to refund, you won’t refund, but if you dare to say that

the refund is for the sake of my face, then don’t blame me for turning my face now!”

These old men and old ladies have been taunting with Elaine just now. Why is he

helping them get debts now?

On the contrary, not only would he not help them demand debts, but he would also

give Orvel Hong some eye drops to let him figure it out and refunding the money to

these old men and old ladies would offend him!

Orvel Hong understood immediately, and blurted out: “Mr. Charlie, don’t worry, I

understand!”

After that, he said to Harley Zhou: “Only refund Mr. Charlie’s mother-in-law’s money,

nothing else!”

“Ah?!” The old ladies who were still ecstatic just now went crazy one by one, and some

even cried and wailed.

Some people begged Charlie to show mercy, but Charlie turned a deaf ear.

How did a bunch of old and disrespectful things sneer and insult him?

Now that I they saw him dealing with Orvel, they expect him to help?

Go to your mother!

Seeing these old men and old ladies frying the pan, Orvel Hong suddenly shouted: “It’s

all fcking shut up! Who the fck will say one more thing, if you quarrel with Mr. Charlie, I

will kill you!”

These old men and old ladies suddenly didn’t dare to say anything

Orvel Hong looked at Fred White who was stunned, and blurted out: “Mr. Charlie, this

Prince, is your friend?”

Charlie glanced at Fred White, and Fred White hurriedly begged: “Charlie, Charlie!

Charlie, help me! Tell Mr. Orvel, we are good friends! Please!”

Charlie snorted coldly and said to Orvel Hong: “I don’t know this person, you continue

to fulfill your promise, and let him go after you have done enough.”

Orvel Hong immediately understood, and ordered his men: “dmn, give him a hit,

this b*tch, his presence fill my heart with anger!”

Fred White wailed in horror: “Charlie! It’s me who has eyes but not thinking! I beg you to

help me, I beg you”

Chapter 34

Charlie looked at him and said coldly: “I have no relatives, no cause, no grievances, no

grudges, but you ridiculed me over and over again, asking me to save you again? Wake

up, don’t dream!”

Fred White suddenly collapsed and cried: “Charlie, I really know I was wrong, please help

me.”

Seeing that Charlie’s expression was not good, Orvel Hong immediately shouted at his

opponent: “d*mn, you guys, why don’t you do it? Are you looking for death?”

Several of his subordinates were taken aback, and hurriedly grabbed Fred White’s neck

and hair, crackling and twitching.

Fred White’s mouth was full of blood and a few broken teeth, but he still didn’t stop.

Every slap was drawn extremely hard!

Orvel Hong asked Charlie with a smile, “Mr. Charlie, are you satisfied with this

treatment?”

Charlie nodded: “Okay, that’s it, I have to go.”

Orvel Hong hurriedly handed his business card to Charlie respectfully and

complimented: “Mr. Charlie, this is my contact information. If you have anything in the

future, please tell me, I will definitely be there on call.”

Charlie gave a hum, and put his business card into his pocket.

Then he said to his mother-in-law Elaine, “Mom, it’s late, let’s go back!”

Although Elaine was slapped a few times, she earned 700,000 Dollar in the end, so she

closed her mouth happily at the moment. Charlie was also full of pride when she saw

that her son-in-law really gave her a face!

Charlie brought the money and took Elaine to leave. The old men and old ladies

gathered in front of Charlie, and said with intent, “Oh, Charlie, it was the aunt who just

messed it. We didn’t expect you to be like this. Amazing, really young, and promising!”

“Yeah, Charlie, you are a talented person, and you look like a dragon and a phoenix

among people. My son-in-law is far behind you.”

“See if you can help us and tell the manager, give us back the money, it’s all our hardearned money!”

Charlie frowned and said coldly: “Why should I help you? Don’t you all have eyes above

your top? If you don’t get the money back, you can ask your own son-in-law for help!”

After all, just take a step.

Everyone was very regretful when they heard this.

They blame themselves, there is now no way, now the opportunity to recover hardearned money is completely gone

Thinking of this, some of them slapped themselves two slaps on the spot, and someone

sat on the ground in despair, crying for father and mother, this is my coffin! It’s all over

if it’s gone!

However, they didn’t have any choice. To blame, they blame their own mouths and they

don’t have a good son-in-law like Charlie.

On the way home, Elaine asked Charlie with a flattering and full smile: “Charlie, how do

you know the fifth master Hong? Why was he so polite to you?”

Charlie said haha, “How can I know someone like him? I just made a call to a classmate

and he has the ability to let Harley refund the money.”

When Elaine heard this, she felt disappointed.

She thought that Charlie had something she didn’t know, but he still asked for help.

As a result, the eagerness in her heart was wiped out a lot in an instant.

But fortunately, she had to get the money back and made an extra 700,000 Dollar, which

made her a little bit better about Charlie.

She opened her mouth and said to Charlie: “Charlie, today, you have to keep a secret for

your mother. Don’t tell anyone that even though your mother is old, she has to have a

face?”

Charlie smiled helplessly, and had no choice but to agree, and said, “I know Mom.”

Chapter 35

After taking care of the mother-in-law’s troubles, the mother-in-law took the cash and

happily went to the bank to make a deposit.

Charlie went home directly.

Upon entering the house, seeing his wife Claire’s shoes had been changed at the door,

he knew that she had returned, so he went straight to the bedroom.

As soon as he entered the bedroom, he saw his wife Claire just hanging up the phone,

with surprise and excitement on her face.

He curiously asked: “Wife, who did you call just now?”

Claire said excitedly: “It’s my good girlfriend Elsa Dong! Do you remember her?”

“Remember.” Charlie nodded, and said, “I used to be studying in Aurous Hill and I was

close to her. She is like the daughter of the Eastcliff family, right?”

“Yes.” Claire said, “Elsa’s family is pretty good in Eastcliff.”

Charlie smiled and asked, “What? She is coming to Aurous Hill to see you?”

Claire said: “It’s not just to see me, she is coming to work in Aurous Hill!”

Charlie asked suspiciously: “She is a daughter of the Eastcliff family. If she doesn’t

manage her own business, what kind of work can make her come to Aurous Hill?”

Claire said: “I don’t know much. She said she was going to work at the Emgrand Group,

but as for why she came to Emgrand so far, I don’t know.”

Charlie nodded but secretly thought: Although the Dong family is far behind the Wade

family, in Eastcliff there is also some strength, Elsa has no need to give up her family’s

business and work in the imperial group.

Is there any special purpose for this woman to come to the Emgrand Group?

Charlie was puzzled, but he couldn’t be sure for a while.

It seemed that after Elsa joined the Emgrand Group, Doris Young could feel her bottom.

At this moment, Claire seemed to have thought of something, patted her forehead, and

said, “By the way, Charlie, I will have a meeting with someone from the Emgrand Group

tomorrow. I can’t get away. Can you pick me up at the airport? Elsa, arrange a place for

her to catch the wind by the way.”

Charlie promised: “Then I will make arrangements in advance tomorrow.”

Claire said again: “By the way, find a better place, don’t be afraid to spend money, take

my bank card.”

With that, she passed the wallet to him.

Charlie hurriedly said, “No, I have an acquaintance who has opened a restaurant that

seems to be pretty good, so I can arrange it.”

After all, Charlie took out his cell phone directly, wanting to send a text message to Issac

Craven in Shangri La, asking him to arrange a banquet.

But he thought about it carefully, Shangri-La was a surprise for his wife, to entertain Elsa,

it would be better to change to another place.

So he sent a text message to that Orvel Hong.

“I want to host a banquet to entertain my friends, you help me arrange a high-end hotel,

but not in Shangri-La.”

Soon, Orvel Hong replied a text message: “Don’t worry, Mr. Charlie, I have a Mansion

under my name. It is a top restaurant in Aurous Hill and Shangri-La. I will help you

arrange the best diamond box and the best service for your banquet.”

Charlie only replied one word: “OK.”

The next day, Claire spent the entire day in the Emgrand Group, busy dealing with

matters related to cooperation.

Charlie called Doris Young, the vice chairman of Emgrand Group, and asked her about

Elsa’s appointment.

Doris Young was surprised that Charlie knew about this. She said that Elsa was applying

for an administrative director, a middle-level management position. Seeing that her

resume was not bad, the group decided to admit her, and she had already been

appointed for a few days.

Chapter 36

So Charlie urged her to observe this woman more after Elsa took the job, and always

report to him if there was anything unusual.

After arranging for Doris Young, Charlie went out to take a taxi in the afternoon and

went to the airport, ready to pick up Claire’s best friend Elsa.

After arriving at the airport by taxi, Charlie was about to go to the arrival hall. A

Mercedes-Benz suddenly braked and stopped in front of him.

Claire’s cousin, Harold, suddenly got his head out of the car window, looked at Charlie

with a strange frown, and asked, “Charlie, why are you here?”

“I’m here to pick up a girlfriend of Claire, why are you here?”

Charlie frowned and found that the people sitting on this big G were all acquaintances,

besides Harold, there were Gerald and Wendy.

Harold said contemptuously: “You’re talking about Miss Dong, right? Miss Dong has us

to entertain her, so you are no longer needed, get out!”

Charlie snorted coldly, and said, “If you want to get out, get out by yourself.”

After all, Charlie stopped responding to them and walked directly into the arrival hall.

Harold was about to swear, and Wendy next to him hurriedly reminded: “Brother, Miss

Dong is coming soon. Grandma reminded you that you must leave a good impression

on Miss Dong! If you can turn her into a sister-in-law, you are here. Our family’s status is

no one can match, so don’t interfere with this waste.”

Harold suddenly woke up.

Almost forgot the main purpose of coming here today.

In fact, it is the second-best thing to catch Elsa. It is the most important thing to leave a

good impression on her and get her hand in his hand.

The Dong family’s strength in Eastcliff is extraordinary. If they can come with her, then

they will be on the same stage, and the Willson family can also ascend to the sky is

worth.

So, he endured his dissatisfaction with Charlie, and they hurriedly got off and rushed to

the arrival hall.

At this time, they saw a particularly conspicuous, young and beautiful woman in the

crowd.

She wears long chestnut hair and a white skirt, which outlines an exquisite figure.

Although she is wearing sunglasses, her skin is as white as porcelain, her lips are full of

flames, and the beauty of and allure cannot be concealed.

Looking closely at her, her appearance is by no means worse than Claire, and the two

can be said to have their own merits.

For a moment, the sight of the crowd picking up passage focused on her.

Harold was already dumbfounded.

Even Gerald, who was watching the excitement next to him, was shocked and couldn’t

help but sigh: “As expected of Eastcliff’s ladies, the temperament is really different.”

At this time, Elsa also saw the crowd, and hurriedly walked over from the crowd, waved

to them, and said, “Gerald, Wendy, and Charlie, long time no see!”

Harold’s heart surged with enthusiasm, and he said first: “Long time no see, Elsa, you

have become more beautiful.”

Charlie smiled, and said: “Long time no see.”

Harold hurriedly said at this moment: “Elsa, knowing that you are coming, I specially

booked a box at the best hotel in Aurous Hill, waiting to pick you up, let’s go there

now.”

Elsa glanced at Charlie and said sorry to Harold: “Harold, I’m really sorry. I have already

made an appointment with Claire and Charlie in advance. Let’s make an appointment

another day. Anyway, I will stay in Aurous Hill for a long time. , There will be

opportunities in the future.”

When Harold heard these words, his heart couldn’t help but become angry. On such an

important day, Charlie, the smelly wire, came to mess with him, it was really horrible.

So, he deliberately said: “Elsa, to welcome you, I ordered the most famous Mansion in

Aurous Hill, and it is a gold box with a minimum consumption of 300,000!”

As he said that, he looked at Charlie contemptuously, and said with a grin: “I don’t know

where my live-in brother-in-law ordered the banquet? If the grade is too low, wouldn’t

that be equal to neglecting you!”

Chapter 37

Charlie was also a little surprised when he heard that Harold’s choice turned out to be

Classic Mansion.

What a coincidence, didn’t Hong Wu say that he opened Classic Mansion?

It seems that he also prepared a banquet in Classic Mansion, right?

At this time, Gerald on the side was surprised and said: “Harold, you can actually book

the golden box of Classic Mansion? This is not something ordinary people can book!”

Harold smiled triumphantly: “To be honest, apart from the top diamond box in Classic

Mansion, I really can’t book it, the others are really nothing.”

Having said that, this is just Harold’s bragging.

In fact, in order to book this golden box, Mrs. Willson personally came forward and paid

a lot of money, entrusting several talents to successfully book it.

Elsa had heard of the name of Classic Mansion in Eastcliff, and hurriedly said: “Everyone

is a friend, there is no need to be so extravagant.”

Harold said flatly: “You are a distinguished guest, how can you be treated like ordinary

friends.”

After that, he asked Charlie again: “Brother-in-law, I don’t know where you ordered the

banquet?”

Charlie said faintly: “It’s a coincidence, I also ordered Classic Mansion.” “Hahaha!” Harold

laughed presumptuously: “Charlie, you are not afraid of bragging, you’re one of a kind.

You can’t even book the bronze box in Classic Mansion, so you dare to play here.”

Charlie smiled indifferently, and said, “If I blow or not, what does it have to do with you?

I’m not inviting you to dinner. What are you doing with so much leisure?”

Harold said coldly: “Cut, I see you like this, you can’t even enter the door of Classic

Mansion!”

Elsa on the side couldn’t bear to see Charlie being targeted.

She knew that Charlie was a live-in son-in-law, and had no money and status in the

Willson family. It was really unrealistic to say that she could live in a top hotel, paid by

him.

It is estimated that Charlie said this deliberately because he wanted to face.

So she didn’t want Charlie to be too embarrassed, so she opened up and said to him:

“Oh, there is no need to argue about this. Since everyone ordered the same place, then

just go together.”

Harold sarcastically said to Charlie: “Well, for Elsa’s face, let me grab you a meal today,

and let you see what high-end hotels look like!”

Charlie snorted and ignored him.

Orvel would kneel when he sees him. What was the hotel he opened in his own eyes?

It’s a pity that Harold’s cock is nothing more than a blind eye!

Classic Mansion is a quaint Chinese-style hotel, the decoration and style are full of

traditional classical charm, extremely luxurious, even the signboard at the door is made

of high-quality yellow rosewood.

Charlie looked at the decorations in Classic Mansion and was a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, Orvel’s restaurant is really pretty good, and he can bring his wife over to

have a taste of food in the future.

Elsa looked around and exclaimed: “I heard the name of Classic Mansion when I was in

Eastcliff, and it really deserves its reputation.”

Harold smiled and said, “If you come here, Elsa, of course, you have to use the best hotel

too.”

After finishing speaking, he glanced at Charlie and sneered: “It’s not like some people. If

it weren’t for your light, they would never have the chance to come to such a high-end

restaurant in their entire life.”

Chapter 38

Wendy asked deliberately at this time: “Charlie, didn’t you also book a box in Classic

Mansion? Which one is it? Take us to open our eyes?”

Charlie said lightly: “I can’t remember which one is specific. I just sent a text message to

their boss and asked him to help arrange it, and wait for me to look at the text message

record.”

Harold sarcastically said, “Do you know who the boss here is? Just save your big talk

here. The boss here is the famous Mr. Orvel. You dare to say such big things. Beware

that Orvel hears it will you with fingers.”

At this time, Charlie turned on the phone and checked the text message Orvel sent to

him last night and said lightly: “He said that he left me the Diamond Box.”

When Harold heard Charlie’s words, he immediately laughed: “Hahaha Diamond Box?

Charlie, you are afraid to laugh at me. Do you know who can go to the Diamond Box?

Prince of Aurous Hill is eligible to enter the Diamond Box, no more than ten people!

You’re a sh!t!”

Elsa has not spoken, but she can’t help but think to herself that this Charlie also loves

face too much, so how could he get the diamond box in his capacity? She used to think

that this person had no money and power and was a little bit useless, but she did not

expect him to be such a person who admires vanity.

What a disappointment!

Charlie laughed and didn’t say anything. In his opinion, these people who ridiculed

themselves were with low mental retardation, but he didn’t bother to be familiar with

them.

Gerald also sarcastically said: “Charlie, even my father is not qualified to eat in the

diamond box, you dare to brag!”

Wendy echoed: “Brother Gerald, let alone eating in the Diamond Box, this kind of person

is not eligible to eat leftovers in the Diamond Box!”

Charlie looked at Gerald and couldn’t help but sneer.

You stupid bird, Mr. Orvel just beat your brother yesterday, do you still dare to come to

his restaurant for dinner?

So he deliberately asked: “Brother Gerald, I heard that something happened to your

brother yesterday?”

Gerald frowned: “How do you know?”

After that, Gerald said again: “My brother was assaulted yesterday, and he is still

unconscious. We are investigating who injured him and stripped him at that time! Do

you have any clue?”

Charlie shook his head and deliberately pretended to be stupid: “I don’t know. I just

heard that something happened to him. I don’t know what happened.”

“Humph!” Gerald said contemptuously: “You Rubbish, don’t talk about my White family

with that mouth. Next time, be careful that I’ll not polite to you!”

Charlie smiled and ignored him.

Sure enough, it is a family of idiots!

Don’t even know that his brother was knocked unconscious by Orvel? It’s really

interesting.

At this moment, a man in black rushed straight to the crowd and met him.

Seeing him a little familiar, Charlie remembered that he was one of Orvel’s bodyguards.

When the man saw Charlie, he recognized him, his face was full of enthusiasm and

kindness, and he almost immediately bowed to him.

Charlie shook his head hurriedly towards him.

The black-clothed man hurriedly stopped, thinking that Mr. Charlie does not like being

too high-profile, so he directly said: “Guests, please come with me, the box has been

prepared for a long time.”

Harold was taken aback when he heard the words. When did the golden box service of

Classic Pavilion be so attentive, someone came to greet him personally before he

reported his name.

What a face!

Gerald on the side sighed: “Harold, your reputation is really big enough. I think he

seems to be a person next to Mr. Orvel. It seems that Mr. Orvel attaches great

importance to you. Did you know Mr. Orvel? Didn’t you hear it? Yes, you are really lowkey.”

Harold laughed and said with a smug face: “There is no need to show off this kind of

thing. It’s better to keep a low profile! Hahahaha!”

Chapter 39

Elsa was a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, Harold really had some connections in Aurous Hill, compared to Charlie,

that was so much stronger.

It seems that in the future if she walks into Aurous Hill with him, it will be much more

convenient for her daily activities.

The black man respectfully led everyone to the door of the diamond box.

Afterward, he took out the list, handed it to Charlie directly, and said softly: “Sir, please

sign it.”

This diamond box was specially reserved for Charlie, and he needed to sign for

confirmation.

Charlie smiled and took the pen and paper, and was about to write his name when

Harold’s voice suddenly rang.

“d*mn, put the pen down!”

Harold walked over with a calm face, grabbed the pen and paper from Charlie’s hand,

brushed his name down, and yelled at Charlie: “You want to be shameless? Who ordered

the box? Do you even count? What qualifications do you have to sign here!”

The black-clothed man was immediately dumbfounded, looked at Charlie, and gave him

a questioning look, which means, do you need me to help you teach this b@stard now.

Charlie said indifferently: “It’s okay. If he wants to sign, let him sign.”

In front of Elsa, Charlie didn’t want to make things too embarrassing, after all, she was

his wife’s best friend.

Soon, everyone in the box sat down.

Harold arranged for Elsa to sit in the lead, while Charlie sat in the corner alone, only Elsa

said a few words to him from time to time.

Soon, exquisite dishes and wine were presented by the waiter.

All the dishes are very particular about the ingredients, the top-quality abalone and ten

catties of Australian lobster can only be used as a foil here.

Even fine wine is a century-old national wine, and a bottle of half a catty alone can sell

for more than 100,000.

Elsa is also a well-informed person and was shocked by the extravagance of this meal.

Gerald sighed, “Harold, how much is the standard for your meal?”

Harold said triumphantly: “My meal is 300,000.”

Gerald said in surprise, “This is not the standard of 300,000. The bottles of wine alone

are more than 300,000.”

Harold was secretly frightened, and suddenly felt something was not right. Reminiscing

about the attitude of the man in black just now, could it be that Orvel gave him any

special treatment?

However, he doesn’t even know him!

Elsa’s beautiful eyes flickered, she glanced at Harold and said, “Harold, thank you!”

When Harold heard Elsa’s words, he smiled and said, “This should be done everywhere.”

With that, Harold smiled and asked Charlie: “Charlie, you must have never eaten such a

good thing in your life?”

Charlie sneered: “What gives you the confidence?”

Harold said contemptuously: “After eating my food, that broken mouth is so hard! You

f*cking had a chance to eat such a good thing before, I twist your head off and kick it

for you!”

Charlie smiled indifferently. The days he lived when he was a child were extremely

luxurious that ordinary people could not think of. Such a meal at Wade’s family is also a

meal for the people.

Seeing Charlie’s silence, Wendy said angrily: “Charlie, what kind of attitude do you use

to talk to my brother? Believe it or not, I will let you get out now! We let you eat the

meal and you will act shamelessly. What a f*cking stinky rag!”

However, at this moment!

The door of the box was kicked open vigorously, and a fierce voice rang: “Where did you

idiots come from? Who the h*ll let you in this box!”

As soon as he finished speaking, a man wearing an Armani suit, a big gold chain, and a

centipede-like scar on his face spread from the corner of his eyes to his chin.

This man holds a bill in one hand and a stick in the other, with a fierce face!

A dozen burly men with scarred tattoos lined up next to them, surrounding everyone.

Everyone was stunned, panicked, what is the situation?

The leader is named Brother Biao, who is Orvel’s, right-hand man. He beat the world

with him in his early years, and he is also a famous person in Aurous Hill.

This time Orvel told him that it was the extremely noble Mr. Charlie to use the diamond

box of Classic Pavilion, so he must arrange it properly.

But he never thought that when inspecting the use of the box, it was discovered that the

diamond box was signed by Harold, who was angry and afraid.

Raging with anger, this d*mn Harold occupied the box he prepared for the

distinguished guests;

Chapter 40:

I’m afraid that there is only one table for the top banquet in the Diamond Box, and the

real guests will be coming. What should I do?

At this moment, Harold stood up and said, “What are you doing? I reserved this box.

Why did you break in and make trouble?”

Brother Biao pointed at Harold and asked him, “Are you, Harold?”

Harold nodded and said proudly: “I am!”

Brother Biao said coldly: “Bring him to me!”

Upon hearing this, the two sturdy big men directly pulled Harold up and dragged him

over.

“What are you doing? Let go of me!”

“Drafting, what are you talking nonsense!”

A sturdy man directly kicked his knee, and Harold knelt directly in front of Brother Biao.

Brother Biao’s cold eyes looked back and forth on Harold, making people chill like a

blade.

Snapped!

The signature slip was thrown directly on Harold’s head.

Brother Biao scolded, “Who gave you the authority to use this box?”

Harold pretended to be calm and said: “There must be a misunderstanding, I ordered

this golden box in advance, and I have paid the 300,000 deposit!”

Gerald also interjected: “What are you doing? This box is set by Harold. Do you have any

rules?”

Brother Biao took a spit and slapped Harold and said, “Golden box? This is a d*mn

diamond box for distinguished guests! You can also use this rubbish?!”

As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.

Diamond box?

No wonder this box is extremely luxurious, and the dishes and wines are among the top

ones. It turns out that it is not a golden box at all!

Gerald broke into a cold sweat, and the diamond box was so honorable that he was not

qualified to enter on his own with others, let alone use it.

Wendy quickly said: “Brother, you don’t know Mr. Orvel, please explain to them quickly.”

Harold screamed and hurriedly said, “Shut up, what nonsense, how can I know Orvel in

my capacity.”

Wendy said, “But didn’t you just say”

Elsa saw the performance of the two brothers with her eyes, but she didn’t even know

what Harold said just now was bragging.

She was a little disappointed suddenly.

Brother Biao sneered at this time and said: “You f*cking dare to talk about the banner of

Mr. Orvel, you guys are so filthy and crooked!”

As Biao said, he stood up and told the boys: “Hold down this kid’s hand! I will teach him

a lesson.”

Harold was immediately held down, unable to move!

Next second!

Brother Biao held the stick and smashed it down without hesitation!

“Ah my hand, my hand is useless!”

Harold screamed frantically, sweating all over his body, and anger came from his crotch,

and he passed out in a shameful manner.

Seeing this scene, Gerald and Wendy both turned pale and frightened.

Harold, who was still in full swing just now, was beaten back to his prototype in an

instant. Who can’t be afraid?

Elsa was also scared enough, her whole body was shaking, hiding behind Charlie, and

said in horror: “What can we do about this? Are they allowed to kill people?”

Charlie patted Elsa on the shoulder and comforted: “Don’t be afraid, no one will touch

you if I am here.”

Elsa glanced at Charlie gratefully. Although she knew that Charlie could not solve such

troubles, she still felt a little relieved by his words.

Here, Brother Biao kicked Harold, like pigs are beaten to death, and cursed: “What a

fool!”

Brother Biao turned his head and looked at Gerald again.

“And you, just now you said I had no rules, right? Come on, you f*cking filth

Chapter 41

Gerald was so frightened that he shivered and said, “Brother Biao, I belong to the White

family.”

“White family?” Brother Biao grinned and said, “What is the White family!”

Brother Biao spat out disdainfully, kicked Gerald to the ground, and said coldly: “The

master Orvel just taught a White family stupid yesterday and was given 10,000 slaps in

the face. You f*cking dare to follow him. Mention the king’s name in his house?

“Huh?” Gerald was frightened suddenly.

He thought that his brother was robbed by a gangster, but he did not expect that it was

actually Orvel who beat him!

Just as he was splitting his guts, Brother Biao directly raised the stick and slammed it

down against his head!

Boom!

Gerald only felt the world spin, his head buzzed, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and

his consciousness was instantly blurred.

Wendy screamed loudly in horror instantly!

Gerald is her fiancé and her only chance to marry into the White family. If something

happens, her life will be over.

“Ambulance, call an ambulance!”

Wendy yelled in a panic, and tremblingly took out the phone, but was too scared to

press anymore, she could only keep screaming.

Brother Biao frowned and said cursingly: “You little filth, you dare to call. Gouge her

mouth, let me see how she speaks!”

“Yes, Brother Biao!”

When the boys heard this, they all showed cruel smiles.

What they like most is to destroy the flowers with their hands, especially Wendy’s

savage flowers.

Wendy panicked immediately, madly trying to step back, but there was a wall behind

her, and there was nowhere to hide.

“Come here, b*tch!”

A one-eyed man grabbed Wendy’s hair viciously and directly pulled her up abruptly.

Then, facing Wendy’s face, the one-eyed man shook his arms and violently twitched.

These little brothers are all ruthless people who have been fighting with Brother Biao for

many years.

In just two or three strokes, Wendy’s face was as swollen as a pig’s head, blood mixed

with saliva and flowed down.

A woman being beaten like this will leave indelible marks on her face even if treated in

time, which is almost equivalent to disfigurement!

Seeing that Brother Biao was so cruel, Elsa shivered again, leaning on Charlie’s back, and

the two of them were almost close to each other.

At this time, Brother Biao saw Charlie and Elsa in the corner, and gave an order: “And the

two of them, beat them to death! Dare to occupy the diamond box that I prepared for

the distinguished guests. They are equally guilty!”

That little brother had never felt pity for delicate bodies, so he reached out and grabbed

Elsa.

“I see who dares to move her!”

Charlie’s eyes became extremely cold, and he kicked the brawny man to the ground.

Seeing this, Brother Biao’s face sank, and he directly scolded, “Who the f*ck are you?”

Charlie said lightly: “I am someone you can’t afford to offend!”

“Boy, you are looking for death!”

Charlie shook his head and dialed Orvel directly.

“Mr. Orvel, I’m in the diamond box right now, come down and meet me immediately!”

After speaking, Charlie hung up the phone and looked at Brother Biao coldly.

Elsa’s face was pale, Harold just boasted to know Mr. Orvel, and the result was so

miserable. Charlie dared to say such disrespectful words in front of Brother Biao, and

maybe his life too was gone.

Wendy, who was drawn into a pig’s head on the side, heard Charlie’s words, her eyes

were extremely horrified. This grandson is still pretending to be forceful at this time, is

he trying to kill everyone?

Brother Biao sneered unceremoniously: “If you dare to offend the master Orvel in front

of me, I think you are tired of your life or crooked in the head.”

When the voice fell to the ground, Brother Biao waved his hand to the boys and said

viciously: “Kill him for me!”

Suddenly, Orvel shouted from outside the box: “dmn, Biao, you fcking want to die, don’t

you? Even Mr. Charlie dares to move, I f*cking chopped you to feed the dog, believe it

or not!”

Brother Biao was shocked as if struck by lightning!

Chapter 42

Mr. Orvel is here!

Mr. Charlie? Who is Mr. Charlie?

The next second, Orvel walked in tremblingly, and kicked Brother Biao directly to the

ground: “You’re f*cking blind, you can’t even recognize Mr. Charlie, I’ll kill you!

Orvel scolded while kicking Brother Biao frantically.

Brother Biao, who had just been invincible, now looks like a dog in the water.

Elsa was dumbfounded, what is the situation?

The kids were also panicking, this young man was actually Mr. Charlie? He actually

wanted to do something to him just now, so he was looking for death.

Orvel cursed at the others: “And what are you guys doing in a daze? Kneel down and

apologize to Mr. Charlie!”

“Mr. Charlie, it’s because I have eyes but no pearls that I almost ran into you! I beg you

to go around us.”

The boys knelt down, kowtow apologizing frantically.

Brother Biao was also so scared that he knelt on the ground, and while pulling his face,

he begged for mercy: “I’m sorry Mr. Charlie, please don’t forgive me my transgressions,

please spare me this time!”

Orvel also slapped himself, his face nervously said: “Mr. Charlie, it was because I did not

do well, and let my subordinates deal with you and your friends.”

Charlie glanced at Elsa, and said lightly: “I just invited my wife’s girlfriend to dinner.”

After speaking, he looked at the others and said coldly: “They are not my friends.”

Elsa was completely shocked!

It turned out that Charlie was not bragging at all, he did book a box in Classic Mansion,

and it was indeed the top diamond box.

More importantly, this box turned out to be reserved for him by Orvel himself!

Reminiscing that she had looked down on Charlie before, Elsa was blushing instantly,

not to mention how ashamed she was.

At this moment, Harold trembled all over when he heard the words of several people!

what happened? Charlie, this Rubbish, turned out to be Mr. Orvel’s friend?

Wendy was also frightened, Charlie actually knew Mr. Orvel!

The key is that Mr. Orvel was so kind to him!

Look at her fiancé Gerald again, he is already in a coma with blood!

While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Mr. Orvel promised: “Mr. Charlie, don’t

worry, there will never be another thing like this. From now on, you will come to Classic

Mansion and have a meal in the Diamond Box at any time. Come, I picked his eyeballs

later!.”

Charlie gave a hum, turned his head and said to Elsa: “Elsa, I have eaten the meal too, it’s

so messy here, let’s go!”

Elsa was awakened by Charlie, and subconsciously asked, “What about the others?”

Seeing the miserable appearances of Harold, Gerald, and Wendy, she was somewhat

worried.

Charlie said lightly: “Let Mr. Orvel solve it.”

Orvel immediately said, “Mr. Charlie, don’t worry, I will arrange an ambulance to send

them to the hospital for treatment!”

“Yeah.” Charlie nodded and said, “If this is the case, then the two of us will leave first.”

Elsa was a little dazed and followed Charlie out of Classic Mansion in a daze.

Coming out of Classic Mansion, Elsa couldn’t calm down for a long time.

Looking at Charlie, who looked like an okay person, she only felt as if he was covered

with a layer of fog, mysterious and profound.

“Charlie, what happened today”

Before Elsa finished speaking, Charlie interrupted her and said indifferently: “Elsa, please

keep the matter a secret for me today. If Claire knows, she will be angry with

underground people like Orvel.”

Elsa had to nod her head: “Okay, I see.”

After Charlie and Elsa left, Orvel asked to arrange an ambulance and took all the people

to the hospital.

Wendy’s face was deformed by the jaw bone, which was tantamount to disfigurement.

And one of Harold’s hands was almost abolished, at least it will take a long time to

recover.

As for Gerald, he was hit by a severe concussion. Although the person has been rescued

from life danger, the sequel will be enough for him to suffer for a lifetime!

Chapter 43

Elsa and Doris Young of Emgrand Group’s appointment date will be tomorrow.

Leaving Classic Mansion, Charlie drove her to the hotel where she was staying and then

left.

Elsa was continuously shocked by the evening meal while thinking about her future

development.

This time she came to Aurous Hill. On the surface, she came to work at the Emgrand

Group, but in fact, she was still carrying a family responsibility.

Dad told her that there was top-secret news that Wades, the top Eastcliff family, had

found their young master who had been missing for many years and also bought the

Emgrand Group to give this young master to practice hands.

In other words, the Wade family master is in Aurous Hill, and he is the chairman of the

Emgrand Group.

Although the Dong family is a very good family in Eastcliff, they can only reach a

second-rate level, which is a thousand miles away from the Wade family.

Therefore, the Dong family hopes that Elsa can take advantage of Wade Family’s young

master’s identity to find opportunities to contact him in advance, if she can get together

with him and promote the marriage of the two, that would be great.

Although Elsa was a bit repulsive of such things, she didn’t dare to neglect to think that

the important task of family revitalization was on her shoulders.

She traveled all the way to Aurous Hill, preparing to work for the Emgrand Group, just to

find the opportunity to contact the mysterious chairman of the Emgrand Group, and

then find a way to attract his attention.

Elsa is definitely a very top super beauty in the upper class in Eastcliff.

She believes that with her appearance, knowledge, ability, and perfect body, she should

be able to attract the attention of the Wade Family’s heir apparent.

If she can really marry him, then the Dong family will usher in absolute revitalization!

Become a first-class family in Yenching!

As soon as she thought of this, she was full of expectations for tomorrow’s entry.

At the same time, she was also full of expectations for the mysterious Wade Family’s

man.

She couldn’t help but wonder, how old is this Wade Family Young Master. and what is

his appearance? Is he personable, tall, and handsome?

She couldn’t help taking out her phone and opening the video app.

She clicked on the video with tens of millions of clicks in her favorites.

This video is where Charlie used cash to face the sales director at Rare Earth.

She had analyzed this video a long time ago and knew that this video took place in

Aurous Hill, which happened to coincide with the time in the news that Charlie was

found.

Therefore, she speculated that the god-level rich man in the video should be the

youngest of the Wade family, the chairman of the Emgrand Group.

She stared carefully at the back of the god-level rich man in the picture, carefully

watching and pondering.

From this vague video, you can probably see that the famous god-level rich man on the

Internet is estimated to be in his twenties, tall and thin, but she can’t see his face.

However, his figure is still very good, not much worse than those Korean long-legged

models.

With such a figure, she believes the face will not be difficult to see!

However, Elsa suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. How could this person feel a

bit like Charlie?

But after thinking about it, she thought it’s impossible.

Charlie is the son-in-law of the Willson family, what is the strength of the Willson family?

Even the Wade family’s hair can’t be compared. If Charlie is really the youngest of the

Wade family, how could he live in the henhouse of the Willson family?

It seems that she must be thinking too much!

The next day, Elsa reached the Emgrand Group early in the morning.

Vice-Chairman Doris Young personally handled her entry.

Doris Young took her to the administrative department and introduced her to her job

functions, and then said: “Elsa, if you don’t understand in the future, you can directly ask

me or come to my office to find me. “

Elsa nodded gratefully, and asked tentatively: “Deputy Doris, I don’t know if I have a

chance to meet the chairman? After all, I will be responsible for the company’s

administrative affairs in the future. If I don’t know the chairman, I’m afraid I won’t be

careful to neglect him.”

Chapter 44:

Doris suddenly became alert.

Charlie had asked her the day before yesterday to pay more attention to this Elsa, and

Elsa asked about the chairman as soon as she came. It seemed a bit difficult to ignore.

She doesn’t know what the purpose of this beautiful girl is, who has traveled all the way

to the Emgrand Group.

She said to Elsa: “Our chairman rarely comes to the company, but if he comes, I will tell

him. If he wants to see you, I will notify you.”

Elsa was a little disappointed in her heart, but she nodded with a smile and said, “Thank

you, Miss Doris!”

When Doris Young returned to her office, she reported the incident to Charlie.

As soon as Charlie heard that Elsa had just reported to the company, she wanted to

meet with him, he became more vigilant.

This woman really came for him.

What is her purpose?

Want to get close to me, does she want to harm me or seduce me?

No matter what purpose she was with, Charlie felt a little disgusted.

So he decided to contact Elsa as little as possible, let alone let her know his true identity!

On the night of Elsa’s entry, Charlie’s wife, Claire, specially reserved a seat in a high-end

hotel and was going to treat her to a meal.

As Claire’s husband, Charlie naturally wanted to be with him.

This made Charlie a little depressed.

Just about to keep a distance from Elsa, he will have to eat with her again at night.

But depressed, he was still ready to go to the hotel with Claire anyway.

However, when he arrived at the hotel, Charlie realized that Claire’s decision turned out

to be the Hanging Garden of the Shangri-La Hotel!

The Hanging Garden Ballroom is mainly used to receive high-end guests, so it never

provides any kind of private room service. However, Charlie booked the private room

here on the wedding anniversary, which is unprecedented for Shangri-La.

Today is only three days away from the wedding anniversary.

A big and eye-catching notice has been placed at the entrance of Shangri-La Hotel: “The

Hanging Garden will be reserved for guests in the Sky Garden three days later. All guests

are not allowed to use it at that time, we apologize for the inconvenience!”

Everyone who saw this notice was shocked!

Someone has reserved the hanging garden in Shangri-La?

This has never provided charter service!

It is said that the children of several big leaders in the city wanted to hold a wedding

banquet here, but they were all rejected without exception.

Who is it that has the face to cover the entire Hanging Garden from Shangri-La?

Claire also saw this eye-catching reminder, and said in surprise: “Oh, the Hanging

Garden was actually reserved? This is incredible!”

Charlie smiled on the side and said, “What’s incredible? The banquet hall, isn’t it possible

for people to book it out?”

“You don’t understand.” Claire said earnestly: “This Shangri-La is not our local enterprise.

It is a top hotel chain in the world. Their sky garden is a major feature of its own. It only

serves high-end guests. In the private space, today the big man will make a package,

and the other high-end guests will not be able to use it normally, so they simply will not

open the private space to the outside world.”

With that, Claire couldn’t help sighing: “I don’t know what background of this person is.

It’s really amazing to be able to cover this place!”

Charlie deliberately smiled and said, “Perhaps someone who loves his wife, may want to

hold a wedding for his wife!”

Claire was surprised and said, “Here is the wedding for his wife? Then she should be a

wife who loves him very much, and his wife is really so lucky!”

Chapter 45:

Charlie was very happy to hear his wife say so.

It seems that the place he chose will surely satisfy his wife on the day of the wedding

anniversary!

The two came to the sky garden and sat down in the reserved seats, and Elsa arrived

soon.

“Claire!”

“Elsa!”

The two girlfriends hugged each other, happily.

Afterward, the two held hands and talked about the past for a long time, and then they

gradually calmed down.

Elsa said: “Claire, you are too wasteful, you chose to eat in the sky garden!”

Claire smiled and said, “When you are here! Then I must bleed money, I don’t care!”

Elsa chuckled: “It’s really my good girlfriend!”

Claire said: “It’s true that I’m not even qualified to order food here. I asked Emgrand

Group Vice Chairman Doris Young to help me decide this seat, using her membership

card!”

Elsa sighed: “The sky garden seems to be very demanding. It must be a diamond

member or something?”

“Yeah.” Claire nodded and said, “To be honest, this is my first time coming here!”

Elsa smiled and said, “Thank you so much, my kind queen!”

After speaking, she said again: “By the way, when I came up just now, I saw a notice

outside saying that the sky garden was booked for three days later?”

“Yes.” Claire said: “It’s strange that Hanging Garden never accepted charter rooms

before, and I don’t know what happened this time.”

Elsa nodded and said in passing: “Some time ago, there was an Aurous Hill god-level

rich man. He bought a necklace and brought dozens of Rolls Royces, dozens of men in

black, and more than 10 million in cash. Did you watch that video?”

Charlie shook his head, and Claire said, “I saw it, the pomp was quite big.”

Elsa said: “Everyone is guessing who he is.”

Claire said: “What is there to guess”

Elsa smiled and said: “Gossip! Everyone wants to know who is so domineering. Some

people say it should be the new chairman of Emgrand Group.”

Charlie’s expression on the side was startled for an instant.

But it returned to normal soon.

Elsa went on to say: “Shangri-La’s Hanging Garden was wrapped up again today. I feel

that the Hanging Garden package is the same person who bought the jade in the

video.”

Claire sighed helplessly: “It’s been so long since I saw you, you are still so gossipy!”

Elsa smiled and said, “Gossip is the driving force for women to survive!”

After that, Elsa said again: “I’m going to come here in three days to have a look, who on

earth has such a great face and can reserve the sky garden!”

When Charlie on the side heard this, his head suddenly became heavy.

He just wanted to surprise his wife and give her a wedding that hadn’t been honored

that year.

But he didn’t want to be noticed by everyone at once.

However, he seemed to underestimate the influence of the Hanging Garden.

It is estimated that many people in Aurous Hill now have the same ideas as Elsa, they all

want to see who has reserved the sky garden.

Chapter 46:

This is a bit tricky.

I have to say hello to Issac in advance and be fully prepared in advance, in any case, I

can’t reveal my identity.

During the meal, Elsa said to the two of them: “This time I came to Aurous Hill, I also had

an appointment with our former classmates. Everyone said that they would take this

opportunity to have a classmate gathering. What do you two think?”

Charlie said immediately: “If you have a classmate gathering, I won’t participate.”

“Why?” Elsa said, “Although we are not four-year college classmates, we still had a

classmate relationship for one year!”

When Charlie was taken in by the Old Master of the Willson family, he sent him to

Aurous Hill University in order to let him know Claire in advance, and he went to the

same class as Claire for a year of senior year.

After graduating from senior year, the two got married immediately.

However, Charlie had only been classmates with those people for a year, and most of

them had always looked down on him, and they had no friends, so he was not

interested at all to hear about class reunions.

Claire didn’t want to attend the class reunion either, so she said, “I will not go with

Charlie. After graduation, I have no contact with most of my classmates.”

Elsa hurriedly said: “The main reason for the class reunion this time is that Darren in the

class opened a restaurant, which will open tomorrow. He openly asked everyone to chill

at his restaurant and have a meal together.”

After that, Elsa said again: “You think it’s a good business for someone else to go there,

isn’t it inappropriate?”

As soon as the voice fell, the phones of all three of them beeped due to WeChat

notification.

Immediately afterward, a lot of WeChat notifications popped up.

Everyone took out their mobile phones and looked at it. It turned out that Darren pulled

a group of classmates, and this group soon reached more than 30 people.

Darren said in the group: “Dear old classmates, the small hotel I invested in will officially

open at noon tomorrow. The hotel is in Aurous Hill. Please come and enjoy the

experience with Aurous Hill classmates. It will be a class gathering!”

“It just so happens that Elsa, one of the two golden flowers in our class, will also come to

work in Aurous Hill. She will also attend the party this time. It is said that Elsa is still

single and the bachelors in the group can hurry up!”

Immediately afterward, a large group of people responded.

“Wow! Congratulations!”

“Oh, Elsa has come to Aurous Hill? Why haven’t we heard of it! She will be there by

then!”

“Where is Claire, another golden flower in our class? Is she coming?”

“I heard that Claire was with Charlie, who came to our class later? I heard that Charlie

still lives with the Willson family?”

“I also heard about it. I don’t know if it’s true or not. I haven’t seen them both since I

graduated.”

“I heard that they are just a couple’s cutscene. They are nominal but not real. I don’t

know if it is true or not?”

Claire saw these contents and said to Charlie, “Don’t take it to your heart.”

Charlie smiled slightly: “It’s okay, what they said is also the actual situation, I have long

been used to it.”

Elsa hurriedly said in the group: “Don’t gossip about others! I am now having dinner

with the couple! They are lovely!”

“Oh, it’s Elsa!”

A lot of licking dogs quickly gathered around.

At this time, there was someone in the group Charlie, the group leader Darren: “Charlie,

although you came to our class for a short time, the relationship between our two

brothers was pretty good when we were in school. Tomorrow you and your wife must

be there!”

Charlie’s impression of Darren was pretty good. This person was really nice. He was very

kind to everyone, and he never ridiculed others. He was one of the few classmates he

had a good relationship with.

Seeing that he had said so, Charlie immediately replied: “Okay, I will definitely come to

join you tomorrow.”

Darren said immediately: “That’s great! We must get together tomorrow!”

Chapter 47:

Seeing that Charlie had agreed to the classmate gathering, Claire reminded Charlie, “We

have to prepare some gifts for the opening of Darren Hotel. We cannot go emptyhanded.”

Charlie nodded and said, “I’ll buy a gift for him tomorrow morning.”

“Okay.” Claire said: “It just so happens that I have to go to the Emgrand Group

tomorrow morning.”

Elsa asked in surprise: “Are you coming to Emgrand tomorrow morning? Then come to

me when you are finished with your business. It just so happens that I will drive your car

to Darren’s restaurant at noon.”

Claire smiled and said: “Then your wishful thinking is wrong! I don’t have a car. I usually

take a taxi or take a bus. Sometimes Charlie rides an electric bike to pick me up.”

“Huh?” Elsa blurted out: “You are a director, you haven’t bought a car yet!”

Claire said: “I haven’t worked for a long time, and I haven’t made any money. I usually

spend money with Charlie and I have to pay for my mother’s living expenses. If I get it in

one month, I can spare thousands. not enough to buy a car.”

After that, Claire said again: “Also, to be honest, I think buses are very convenient. If the

weather is good, Charlie’s electric bike is also good.”

Elsa said seriously: “Sometimes you have to pay attention to ostentation. After all, you

are now the director of the Willson Group, and you are the partner that directly

cooperates with Emgrand. If you don’t even have a car, you will be talked about.”

Charlie also felt that Elsa was right.

My wife has always been too frugal, and most of the money she earned has been

handed over to his mother-in-law, so she has always treated herself badly.

The mother-in-law is just a brave who just can’t eat. She saved more than one million to

invest in unreliable financial management, not to mention two or three million to buy a

car for her daughter to drive.

Thinking of this, he felt that he will have to buy a car for his wife. In this way, it would be

convenient for her to go out and do errands in the future, and it would be better for her

to talk about business with others.

After making up his mind, he decided to go to the 4s store early tomorrow morning to

have a look

After dinner, the couple and Elsa left and took a taxi home together.

On the radio in the taxi, there are discussions about the Shangri-La Hanging Garden

being chartered.

The hosts were all amazed that this was the first time in history that Shangri-La had

made an exception to reserve the Sky Garden. He was also very curious about who

could have such a great reputation.

The taxi driver also said: “I want to see, this person who packs the sky garden must be

the god-level rich man on the YouTube short video!”

Charlie didn’t talk, but he was a little surprised in his heart!

It seems that after the news that the Hanging Garden on the top floor of the Shangri-La

Hotel was reserved, it really caused a sensation throughout Aurous Hill!

This night, this matter continued to ferment throughout Aurous Hill! Soon the city is full

of storms and no one knows it!

Everyone knows that the Shangri-La Hotel adopts a membership service, and only senior

members have the opportunity to use the sky garden! As for the reservation, you don’t

have to think about it at all. Diamond members are not even eligible!

So, who on earth contracted the sky garden has suddenly become a major issue for

everyone’s curiosity!

There are rumors that the person who undertook the sky garden is the god-level

wealthy who has become popular all over the country on YouTube;

Some people say that the person who has contracted the Sky Garden is an overseas rich

man;

Some people even say that the person who has reserved the sky garden was a

mysterious man. The reason why he did that was to hold a grand and romantic wedding.

Sure enough, the third rumor is more convincing!

For a time, there was another wave of rumors in the market!

Chapter 48:

Chapter 48:

After countless women heard it, they were even more envious and jealous.

Everyone speculated about which woman was so happy that allowed people to smash

millions in one night, wrap up the entire sky garden, and show her love!

Many people are looking forward to that day soon, so let’s find out!

In order to avoid revealing his identity, Charlie specially ordered Issac to make a special

transformation of the entire Hanging Garden. At the same time, he also looked forward

to the arrival of the wedding anniversary in his heart!

He wants to give Claire a grand wedding on the day of their anniversary!

……

Early the next morning, Charlie went out early and went to the 4s shop.

He has a 10 billion bank card in his hand, which he has not used much yet.

This time, he was going to buy Claire a luxury car that could be on the table.

He himself wanted to buy her a Rolls Royce in one step.

But after thinking about it carefully, he was afraid that such an expensive car would not

be easy to explain to her. Moreover, Claire’s personality has always been low-key. Even if

she had such an expensive car, she would not be willing to drive it out.

So he decided to buy a business car for his wife about 500,000 worth, which is worthy of

face, not too public, and more practical. She won’t be so distressed if it is scratched or

bumped.

Thinking of this, he planned to buy an Audi a6 for his wife. Nowadays, all business

people drive a6. The car has a lot of reputation. Moreover, a6 is an extended business

car, which is very suitable for his wife to drive.

When he came to the Audi 4s shop, he parked his little e-bike at the door and walked in.

Several shopping guides inside saw a customer coming, and two people were

immediately ready to greet him.

A woman behind said hurriedly: “Oh, this man came on an electric bike. It seems that he

is here to use the air conditioner or the Wi-Fi. Just leave him alone.”

When they heard that they came on an electric bike, the others lost interest in an

instant.

Recently, the weather is hot, and there are always poor ghosts who rush over to rub the

air conditioner early. Sometimes they shamelessly sit in the exhibition car and don’t get

down. In the end, they can only send security guards to rush them out. The sales are

very annoying. .

Charlie rides an electric bike and wears a suit to sell goods. It is really not conspicuous

here. He doesn’t look like a person who can afford Audi.

No one took care of himself, and Charlie didn’t care. He went directly to the exhibition

area of the a6 sedan and found that the price of this car ranges from 300,000 to more

than 600,000. The model of more than 600,000 is the a6 top model and the extended

executive version.

To be honest, this car looks really good!

The price of more than 600,000 is not too expensive, Claire should be able to accept it.

So he opened his mouth and said, “Is there a new car for this top A6? I want to buy it

now!”

The shopping guides all looked at him like a fool, and one of them said contemptuously:

“Have you seen the price? Is there a small number of zeros?”

Charlie frowned and looked at him: “618,000, I saw it.”

The man sneered and said, “you saw it, are you still dreaming? Can you afford it? A bill

will come out for you to swipe your card after a while, so many people are watching, you

can’t take it out, what a shame!”

Charlie asked coldly: “Are you sick? Coming out in the morning without taking

medicine? Do you want me to call 120 for an ambulance to take you away?”

The man hummed and said, “Cut, don’t be here to seduce me. Believe it or not, I will let

the security guard drive you out? A poor guy who has come here to use air-conditioning

and Wi-Fi, still pretends to be something?”

Chapter 49:

Charlie didn’t get angry and laughed, and asked him, “If you sell this car, how much can

you get?”

The other party said contemptuously: “I can raise ten thousand!”

Charlie nodded: “Very well, you lost ten thousand.”

After speaking, Charlie turned and went out.

He met the manager of this store coming in, and the name of the sales manager: Whibe

was written on the other’s badge.

So Charlie asked him: “Are you the person in charge here?”

“Yes.” Whibe nodded, “What are your needs?”

Charlie pointed to the sales just now and said to him: “You’d better turn that sale off. As

long as he is here, it will only delay the business of your 4s store.”

When the man heard this, he rushed over and said, “Manager Whibe, don’t listen to his

nonsense, this man is sick! He just came to use the air-conditioning wire!”

Charlie smiled and said, “If I am rag, just wait and see.”

After speaking, he immediately went out and went directly to the BMW showroom next

door.

As soon as he arrived at the BMW store, Charlie saw one of the most luxurious BMW

760. This is the top accessory of the BMW 7 Series. It is the most expensive model of

BMW.

The BMW 760 has a 12-cylinder engine, which is extremely powerful, and the interior is

a luxurious mess.

He is also a little angry, don’t these Audi idiots look down on him? OK, then I will buy a

top-fitting BMW for you to see.

Anyway, the Lord has money!

So he directly greeted a BMW salesperson and asked: “This 760, can I just take it away?”

The other girl was stunned: “Brother, this car has just arrived in the showroom today. Are

you sure you want to buy it?”

“Yes.” Charlie nodded: “I’m sure, take me to swipe the card!”

“Ah? This car is 2.6 million!” The other party was utterly dumbfounded.

She’s been selling cars for a long time and has never seen a customer who comes in and 

asks for a card swipe without saying anything.

Isn’t this elder brother here to amuse himself?

Charlie smiled and said: “I know, I see the price, you just say you sell it or not!”

“Sell, sell, of course,” the little girl said happily: “Then please!”

Immediately afterward, under the leadership of the other party, Charlie swiped his card,

paid, and picked up the car in one go.

When the 2.6 million BMW 760 came out, the people in the Audi store looked stupid.

Charlie drove the BMW 760 directly to the entrance of the Audi store, then opened the

trunk and put his electric bike in, and then he drove away in a big way.

The shopping guide who looked down on Charlie was stunned. The Manager Whibe

next to him said with a cold face: “Go to the HR and collect your dues, you are fired!”

“manager”

“roll!”

The employees in other Audi stores were also scared silly. d*mn, no one would have

thought that the person riding an electric bike was so arrogant, with a car of more than

2.6 million, and he would buy it!

The shopping guide who despised Charlie was even more regretful. Not only did he

miss a major customer, missed tens of thousands of commissions, but also lost his job. If

he had known this way, he would not look down upon others.

Here, when Charlie drove the BMW 760 out, he felt a little impulsive just now.

He didn’t feel sorry for the money, but the car was too expensive. How could he explain

it to Claire?

Two million six hundred thousand, it can’t fall from the sky?

Chapter 50:

After thinking about it, a great idea suddenly popped into his mind.

Later, he drove to the roadside car repair shop and spent 20 to ask the boss to replace

the BMW 760 logo with a BMW 520.

The BMW 5 Series looks very similar to the 7 Series. The difference is mainly internal. It is

difficult for most people to distinguish from the outside, mainly by the tail label.

The 520 is the lowest in the 5 series, with average power and control, and average in all

aspects.

The 760 is the highest in the 7 Series, with extremely strong power, extremely strong

control, and strong in all aspects.

Charlie drove the 760 with the 520 sign and thought to himself that Claire didn’t know

much about cars and didn’t study the car. He told her that it was a BMW 520, and she

probably couldn’t recognize it.

The owner of the car repair shop slapped his lips, and said to his heart, this guy looked

very honest, but he didn’t expect to have such a heart, and deliberately changed the top

matching 760 to 520, he must be thinking about pretending to be a pig and eating a

tiger!

After buying the car, Charlie thought that Darren White’s restaurant was opening at

noon today, and he had to prepare a gift for him.

Thinking that Darren was the only classmate who treated him well during college, he

drove directly to a large consignment shop of art and literature and bought an early

painting by Qing Dynasty painter Huang Shen for 200,000.

Huang Shen is not too famous, so most people can’t recognize his paintings.

The reason for buying such an ancient painting is that, on the one hand, he felt that he

should give Darren a weighty gift, but on the other hand, he did not want to let others

know how much the painting was worth.

He thought, if someone asked about it, he would just be fooled by saying that it was a

few thousand.

It was almost noon after buying the painting, Charlie called his wife Claire and told her

he’ll pick her up from the Emgrand Group along with Elsa.

As you can see, Claire discovered that Charlie actually drove a BMW 5 Series!

She looked at Charlie dumbfounded, and asked in surprise: “Where did this car come

from?”

Charlie smiled and said, “I bought it for you!”

“You bought it?” Claire was even more surprised: “Where did you get the money?”

“Private money.” Charlie said: “Look, I have been in the Willson family for so long, and I

didn’t spend a penny when I got married. These years, I have eaten at the Willson family,

lived in the Willson family, and used the Willson family’s resources. What’s weird about

saving some private money?”

Claire said, “But you save money and keep it for yourself! Why do you buy such an

expensive car? It costs 400,000?”

Charlie smiled and said: “You are my wife. If I don’t use my personal money for you

whom should I use it for? Besides, you are now the director with no car. Everyone will

laugh at you.”

At this time, Elsa also said: “Claire, you really need a business car, this car is quite

suitable for you, Charlie has you in his heart, you should be happy!”

Claire nodded and said very moved: “Charlie, thank you!”

Charlie shook his hand gently, and said with a smile: “Why are you so polite with your

husband?”

After speaking, he greeted the two and said: “Let’s go directly to Darren’s hotel!”

Claire hurriedly asked, “Did you buy him a gift?”

“I bought it.” Charlie said, “I bought him a painting.”

“Painting?” Claire asked curiously, “What kind of painting?”

Charlie said: “It’s the kind of ancient paintings sold on Antique Street. I think the

painting is a pomegranate, which means more money, more wealth, and more fortune.

It’s pretty good, so I bought it.”

Claire asked, “How much did you buy it for?”

“Some thousands.”

Claire nodded and said with a smile: “Then you might have been cheated! You can’t buy

any real ancient paintings for a few thousand.”

Charlie said with a smile: “It doesn’t matter, it’s mainly a kind of heart, courtesy is less

affectionate.”

Claire nodded in agreement, and said, “You are right. The main thing is love. Let’s go

straight to the hotel now!”

Chapter 51

Darren’s newly opened hotel is in the development zone of Aurous Hill City.

The development zone is far away from the urban area, and the land is large and

sparsely populated. Charlie was a little wondering why Darren chose to open the hotel

here.

However, I heard from Claire that several large manufacturing enterprises have settled in

the development zone recently, including large companies such as Foxconn, which will

soon become functional.

So Darren is actually very wise to open the restaurant here now.

Darren’s restaurant, on the edge of a wide new street, seems to be quite large, with two

floors above and below.

The name of the restaurant is Yuelai Restaurant, and it seems to have some artistic

conception.

When Charlie drove the car to the door of the hotel, there was already a row of cars

parked at the door, and several people were standing in front of a golden BMW car

smoking and chatting.

Charlie knew these people, they were all classmates in the previous university, but these

people had no friendship with him.

The person headed by Charlie still remembered that his name was Gerald White, who

was a relatively famous second-generation rich in his class at the time. He had always

thought about Claire, but Claire didn’t look at him all.

At this time, Gerald leaned against the golden BMW car and accepted compliments

from his classmates. Several male classmates commented on his newly bought BMW

sedan and exclaimed: “Brother Gerald, you are really a winner in life. You are driving

such an expensive car, nevertheless, you have just graduated. BMW! It seems to be the

BMW 540, right? The top 5 series?”

Gerald laughed and said, “Oh, 540, it’s nothing more than 700,000 or 800,000 only.”

“I wipe it! 540? This is the most expensive imported car in the 5 Series!”

“Hey, I want to buy a 200,000 BMW 1 Series, but I don’t even make up the down

payment. It’s far worse than taking off!”

“Brother Gerald, your car must be very powerful, right?”

Gerald smiled and said, “Fortunately, it’s okay. The pick is relatively strong. Generally,

you can’t meet an opponent on the street.”

“It’s awesome! If only I could have a BMW car! my girlfriend thinks that I can’t afford a

car, and this is so annoying!”

At this time, someone with sharp eyes saw another BMW coming and said in surprise:

“Oh, is this BMW also of one of our classmates?”

“Oh, my grass! Isn’t this Charlie’s the smelly rug?”

“It looks like Claire is sitting in the co-pilot! d*mn, this guy who eats leftovers is also

driving a BMW. It must be Claire’s right!”

Gerald also saw Charlie in the car and said with a gloomy expression: “It turns out to be

this rubbish! d*mn, he is really lucky!”

At this time someone asked: “Hey, which series of BMW is he driving?”

At this time, Charlie drove the car nearby, then reversed and parked into the parking

space. Gerald glanced at the 520 on the tail label, and suddenly smiled contemptuously:

“Cut, 520, the lowest beggar version of the 5 series, only a swollen face. Anyone can

afford this model!”

The person next to him immediately nodded and said: “Brother Gerald, you have the top

5 series, he has the cheapest 5 series, is it a lot worse than yours?”

Gerald snorted coldly, “I can buy them both!”

“Brother Gerald is awesome!”

At this time, Charlie stopped the car, and Claire and Elsa walked off first.

A few boys immediately looked straight, and greeted them in a swarm: “Oh, two golden

flowers in our class are here together!”

Chapter 52:

Claire and Elsa greeted everyone politely. Gerald looked at Claire, who is now more

beautiful and moving, and his heart was extremely unbalanced.

d*mn, why?

When he was in college, he desperately pursued Claire, but she simply ignored him.

Now, she is actually married to a live-in son-in-law and a waste who eats leftovers!

God is really blind!

Thinking of this, he sneered: “Oh, Charlie, your treatment seems to be very good when

you join Claire’s house! You are all in a BMW! Has Claire bought it? You really got a

shortcut in this life. You are a role model!”

Claire’s expression was a little unhappy when she heard this, Elsa at the side immediately

said, “Gerald, you are mistaken, this car is not bought by Claire, it was bought by Charlie

himself!”

“Oh!” Gerald curled his lips: “Awesome, a all in the BMW 5 Series!”

After finishing speaking, he deliberately provokes Charlie: “I say, Charlie, there are no

cars in the development zone, and the entrance avenue is wide and straight. How about

we two drive-up faster than the other?”

Charlie frowned, looking at Gerald’s heart a little sulking.

What can he do to trouble me? I have no friendship with him.

Besides, whose car is faster than me? I am a BMW 760, the most expensive and fastest

BMW model. Compared, it seems that I am bullying a child.

Gerald thought he was scared. Immediately sneered: “Oh, I said Charlie, why are you still

the same as when you were in college! What are you afraid of? Are you reluctant to bear

the petrol charges? It’s not a big deal, I’ll just add a tank of gas for you.”

Elsa protested with some dissatisfaction: “Hey, Gerald, what do you mean? Your car is a

BMW 540, and Charlie’s is a 520. The power is different from several grades. Does it run

faster than anyone else, do you think it’s fair?”

Gerald shrugged his shoulders: “The car mainly depends on the technology! A good car

does not necessarily mean running fast, but also depends on the technology and

courage. I don’t know if Charlie has the courage to compete? , Then forget it, anyway,

Charlie has never been on the stage, everyone knows.”

Several people next to him immediately agreed, “That’s right, just say it if you’re afraid,

not ashamed.”

Charlie didn’t get angry and laughed and said, “Gerald, there is no comparison, but we

can’t just compare with the mouth? It’s better to just nod, or it’s more boring?”

“Okay!” Gerald was worried that Charlie was not fooled. Suddenly he heard that he

mentioned it himself. He immediately believed that he was dying, and blurted out: “Well

if anyone loses, he will kneel on the ground and kowtow to the other party. What do

you think?”

Charlie shook his head: “It’s all grown-ups, don’t play childishly.”

At this time, Darren, wearing a suit, walked out with a large plate of firecrackers, and

when he saw Charlie coming, he immediately stepped forward and said excitedly: “Oh,

Charlie, you are here!”

Charlie nodded, smiled at him, and said, “Congratulations on the opening of your new

store, Darren!”

Darren smiled and said, “Thank you, brother!”

Gerald said coldly at this time: “Charlie, don’t change the subject, tell me, what color do

you think is appropriate?”

Darren asked curiously: “What’s wrong? What are you doing?”

Charlie smiled slightly, looked at the large plate of firecrackers in his arms, and asked

him: “Darren, how loud are your firecrackers?”

“Thirty thousand ringing!” Darren smiled: “This cannon is not cheap, it is red all over the

floor, more than six hundred!”

Charlie nodded, and said to Gerald, “Let’s compare, and whoever loses will put this

firecracker in his car to explode, what do you think?”

Chapter 53

When Gerald heard this, he couldn’t hold back his excitement.

His own car is 540, Charlie’s is 520, even if he is exhausted, he cannot win.

He dared to bet such a big bet with himself!

Thirty thousand-ring firecrackers are set alight in the car, and this car is also terrible.

Basically, the interior, seats, and console will be bombed to a mess.

Since Charlie is looking for death on his own, it really gave him a good opportunity to

humiliate him!

Therefore, Gerald nodded almost without hesitation, and shouted: “Everyone is a

testimony! I and Charlie will compete for the fastest car. If I lose, I put this firecracker in

the car and lighted it. !”

After speaking, he said: “If anyone repents and shame, the whole family will die!”

A few male classmates next to him immediately began to make a fuss. The classmates

upstairs heard that there was such a thing, and they all rushed out. Twenty or thirty

people gathered around the door waiting for a good show.

Does everyone think Charlie is a fool, 520 dares to challenge 540? These are all straight

roads. Whose car drives fast has little to do with technology, and depends entirely on

the performance of the car.

A 520, even if it is driven by Schumacher, it is impossible to exceed the 540!

It seems that Charlie’s brand new BMW 520 will soon be declared scrapped!

Claire also kept advising Charlie, saying: “Charlie, don’t be agitated by him, he

deliberately do this, don’t compete with him.”

Charlie smiled slightly: “Don’t worry, wife, your husband will never lose.”

Gerald laughed loudly: “Oh, Charlie, don’t say anything else, I admire your courage!

Hahaha, in this case, let’s stop talking nonsense and just drive and compare!”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded and asked him: “How do you compare?”

Gerald pointed to the intersection at the end of the road and said: “Let’s start at the

same time, and see who gets to that intersection first and then turns around. Once we

go, whoever returns first will win. What do you think?”

Charlie smiled and said, “No problem!”

“Okay!” Gerald said excitedly: “Everyone is a testimony, we will start the game right

away!”

With that, he got into his BMW 540 and drove onto the road.

Regardless of Claire’s obstruction, Charlie drove the car to Gerald’s side, the fronts of

the two cars aligned.

At this time, a good guy smiled: “I’ll count down to you!”

“Okay!” Gerald smiled: “Start when you are ready!”

Charlie nodded and turned on the sports model of his BMW 760.

The BMW 760 uses a 6.6-liter displacement and 585-horsepower engine.

The next BMW 540 uses a 3.0-liter displacement and 340-horsepower engine.

The displacement is twice as small as the 760, and the power is 245 horsepower. It can

be said to be a world of difference!

However, how did Gerald know that Charlie’s 520 is actually a top 760? He thought he

had a chance to win.

The student in charge of the countdown shouted excitedly: “Prepare! 3, 2, 1!”

As soon as the voice fell, Gerald immediately stepped on the accelerator pedal!

He knew that Charlie was determined to lose, but he wanted to make Charlie’s loss even

more ugly!

So, try to run faster!

However, what he didn’t expect was that on his right hand, a black shadow quickly

rushed out, and instantly left him behind and far away!

It’s Charlie’s BMW 520!

Gerald could hardly believe his eyes!

Oh sh!t!

how can that be!

This is never possible!

Chapter 54:

His BMW 520 has only 184 horsepower, while his own car has 340 horsepower, which is

near twice as high! How can he overtake him so easily? !?

The classmates watching the excitement are also dumbfounded!

No one thought that Charlie, who everyone thought was bound to lose, turned out to

be like an arrow from the string, instantly surpassing Gerald, and suddenly leaving him

far behind!

Before Gerald ran halfway, Charlie had already turned around at the end of the road!

When Gerald was about to turn around, Charlie had already driven the car back to the

starting point!

Charlie won!

And won with a crushing advantage!

Gerald just turned around and came back, and saw that Charlie had reached the end, his

whole body almost collapsed!

what happened!

What the h*ll is going on!

When did the BMW 520 become double the BMW 540?

wrong! This b@stard must have modified his car!

Oh sh!t! Take a modified car to pit me? d*mn it!

He gritted his teeth and drove the car back in front of everyone, Charlie was already

clapping with Claire to celebrate the victory.

The surrounding students were all dumbfounded, and until now they couldn’t figure out

why Charlie’s 520 was so fast!

Gerald stopped the car and walked out angrily and roared: “d*mn, Charlie! You drove a

modified car, right? This is not around! The modified car has so much power than mine,

how can it be compared?”

Charlie sneered and said, “Hey, Gerald, just now you said that motivation is more

important, technology and courage are not. Now if you lose, you will be shameful?”

“I didn’t!” Gerald’s expression flashed a little panic, and he said arrogantly: “You cheated

me!”

Elsa said contemptuously: “Gerald, you are nothing but words, it is really disgusting!

Don’t forget the poisonous oath you just made, if anyone does not want to bet and lose,

the whole family will die!”

“Yes!” Many of the classmates who were waiting to see Charlie’s jokes are now

dissatisfied with Gerald. They can see that this person really can’t afford to lose, such a

big person, he is not the one who picked up things by himself. Dare to cash out.

So someone opened his mouth and said: “Gerald, you are boring. Everyone has

witnessed it. You have to compare yourself with Charlie. You also said that your

motivation matters. If you lose, your whole family is dead. Now you have to cheat

yourself. Is it obvious that the whole family would die and you will not honor the

gambling contract?”

“Yeah!” A girl said: “Gerald, everyone used to think you are particularly masculine, and

you say one thing, but we didn’t expect you to be such a backlash!”

Others said: “I can see what Gerald is like! He is a double-standard dog! If Charlie had

lost, he will definitely not let Charlie go easily! Now that he loses, he starts to play

rascals. It’s rubbish!”

Gerald’s face was blue and white.

To be honest, he had just bought this car for less than a month and spent more than

700,000 before and after.

If you really throw 30,000-ring firecrackers and light them, then this car will be terrible!

This is his own car! He usually doesn’t allow any small scratches or dust to appear, so

why would he be willing to throw firecrackers into it?

However, with so many classmates looking at him, now that he has obviously lost the

popular support, if he continues to persevere in shamelessness, then the classmates will

definitely not get along with him in the future.

They even will say everywhere that he had lost the gambling, and would rather carry the

gambling curse that the whole family died, and would never honor the bet.

Thinking of this, his heart was shaken.

If you don’t lite the firecrackers, you will ruin your fame!

At this moment, Charlie suddenly said, “Gerald, everyone is a classmate. You can’t be

joking. Your car is quite expensive. If you don’t want to, shouldn’t have a bet.”

Gerald breathed a sigh of relief instantly.

However, the surrounding students immediately discussed: “Oh! Charlie is still bigbodied. It’s really shameful to see Gerald!”

“Yeah! Charlie realized that he couldn’t afford to lose, so he gave him a step-down!”

Gerald’s self-esteem suddenly burst, and he yelled: “Who the h*ll said I can’t afford to

lose? What about firecrackers, give them to me! Since I can afford to gamble, naturally I

can afford to lose!”

At this moment, Charlie wiped a smile on the corner of his mouth.

Chapter 55

Gerald has lost his mind at this moment.

He didn’t want to be crushed by Charlie’s Rubbish in front of his classmates.

So he turned his mind, took the firecrackers from Darren’s hands, and threw them

directly into his car.

After that, he picked up the lighter, grabbed the fuse of the firecrackers, and said coldly:

“You look good. Man is not someone who can’t afford to lose! Not to mention Charlie’s

sympathy!”

With that said, he immediately lit the lighter!

The firecrackers ignited in an instant, crackling in the car, and exploded!

At first, you could still see the fire in the car, but soon, the car was full of thick white

smoke, and the sound of constantly exploding firecrackers made Gerald’s heart dripping

with blood, but it made the classmates who watched it, bustling with excitement.

Many students have already started to take out their mobile phones to record videos,

and plan to post the whole process to Instagram and Facebook in a while so that

netizens will also take a look at this rare show operation.

The 30,000-ring firecrackers exploded, and soon the seats of the BMW 540 were blown

up. The seats were filled with a large number of sponges, which were all flammable

items. With the help of the firecrackers, an open flame was immediately ignited…

Everyone did not expect that the firecrackers would ignite the car, and the white smoke

was filled with it, and it was invisible even if it caught fire.

However, when the firecrackers were almost exploded and the smoke began to disperse,

the flames inside suddenly burst open, and the entire compartment suddenly fell into

flames!

The classmates at the scene all screamed, and Gerald blurted out in shock: “d*mn, put

out the fire! Put out the fire!”

He originally thought that a firecracker would blow up the seats and injure the interior

at most, but he would spend tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands to

repair it.

However, he never expected that firecrackers would set fire to the car!

He shouted for the fire extinguisher, but no one could help him put out the flames in

the car empty-handed. He hurriedly dialed 119, and then watched desperately on the

spot as the fire of his car grew stronger, and finally fell into a sea of flames.

When the fire truck came, only the burned frame of the BMW 540 was there.

From the frame, you can’t even tell that this was once a BMW.

Gerald sat slumped on the ground, desperately watching his beloved BMW turn to

ashes, and his heart was painful.

If he knew this would be the case, he’d have killed himself, but wouldn’t actively provoke

Charlie and want to play against him.

Not only did he lose his face, but he also took the car to ruin.

There was no expression on Darren’s face, but he felt quite funny in his heart, and

quietly gave Charlie a thumbs up.

Afterward, he said to Gerald, “Gerald, don’t be too sad. Time is almost up. Should we go

in for dinner?”

Gerald wanted to find a reason to leave directly, but after thinking about it carefully, it

would be too cheap, Charlie, the b@stard!

In any case, his car was abandoned because of Charlie, so this place, I must find it back!

So he stood up, pretending to be calm and said: “What is so sad about me? I just

wanted to bet.”

Several of his classmates also came up to agree with him: “Brother Gerald is so rich,

what is a BMW?”

“Yes! For him, it’s just an ordinary scooter!”

Everyone knew that Gerald wanted to face, so he stopped mentioning this matter, and

followed Darren to prepare for the opening ceremony.

In the store, several banquet tables have been set up in the lobby, and on the small

stage in front, banners celebrating the reunion of classmates and the opening of the

hotel are hung.

Chapter 56

Many classmates gave gifts one after another. Charlie also took the ancient painting he

bought and walked to front closer to Darren and said, “Congratulations Darren, this is a

little opening gift from me and Claire.”

Claire also smiled and said, “Darren, congratulations, and wish you a lot of money!”

“Thank you, thank you.” Darren hurriedly thanked him, and then leaned to Charlie’s ear,

and said with a smirk: “I think you have a very close relationship with your wife, unlike

what the outside world said! When will you have a baby?”

Claire could not help but blush when she heard the two people whispering. Charlie

smiled and said: “Don’t gossip like that. When the time comes, I will tell you. You can’t

live without the money!”

“That’s true!” Darren nodded repeatedly, and said: “I will wrap my child a big red

envelope by then!”

At this time, a woman with heavy makeup and ordinary appearance came to Darren and

asked, “Darren, who are these two?”

“This is my college buddy, iron buddy, Charlie! This is our school flower, Claire, and is

now Charlie’s wife.”

After Darren introduced the two, he introduced the woman next to him, and said, “This

is my fiancee, Lili Liu.”

“Huh? He is the one who eats leftovers?”

Lili blurted out, but soon realized that she was wrong, she quickly changed her words

and smiled: “I have been listening to Darren mentioning you, you two are really talented

and beautiful!”

Charlie pretended not to hear, and handed the ancient painting to Lili, saying: “This is

our little gift.”

Lili smiled and said, “You came here that is more than enough, why bothered bringing a

gift!”

As she said, she quickly accepted the gift box.

Charlie said, “You couple should be busy. Let’s find a place to sit first.”

“Okay.” Darren said apologetically: “I’m sorry Charlie, there are too many classmates, so I

have to say hello.”

As soon as Charlie and Claire left, Lili hurriedly opened the gift box given by Charlie and

found that there was a scroll inside. She frowned and said, “What did your classmate

give?”

Darren said, “Can’t you see it? A painting!”

“Cut.” Lili curled her lips in disdain, opened the scroll and took a look, and said: “What a

tattered thing, old and rotten, I guess it’s worth one or two hundreds.”

Darren sternly said: “What do you care about how much money it cost, the classmates

give it to you, the gift is a symbol of affectionate.”

Lili said: “Come on, let me tell you that in the future, such classmates should be kept at

arms length, and two people will give such a little bit of tattered. It is not enough to pay

for their meals!”

Darren’s face was gloomy: “Lili, are you just such a snob?”

Lili suddenly became angry: “Darren how do you talk? I am snobbish? I want to be really

snobbish, and I will find you a pauper? Don’t forget, my dad invested most of the money

in this restaurant!”

Darren’s expression was a bit awkward, but he was also a little speechless at once.

At this time, Gerald walked in front of the two of them. He had recovered a lot from the

burning of the car just now, and he began to carry a powerful posture again.

When he came to the two of them, he directly handed a thick red envelope and said

lightly: “Darren, your restaurant is open, and I don’t know what to give you, so I just

wrap you a big red envelope.”

Lili hurriedly accepted it as she thanked him. She squeezed her hands and knew that

there was a 10,000-strong one, and immediately said flatly, “Oh, thank you!”

Gerald waved his hand and asked her, “I think Charlie also came to give gifts just now?

What did he give?”

Lili snorted and said, “I don’t know from which second-hand market he brought a

painting. It’s probably worth one or two hundreds!”

Gerald sneered and said, “pauper is after all pauper!”

Chapter 57:

Charlie sat down with Claire and Elsa, and Gerald followed and sat beside Elsa.

As soon as he sat down, he smiled and asked Elsa: “Elsa, I heard that you came to

Aurous Hill this time to work in the Emgrand Group?”

Elsa nodded: “I just joined the job.”

Gerald smiled and said: “It’s a coincidence. My dad is in the Emgrand Group and is the

deputy general manager of a department. Then I will let him take care of you.”

When these words came out, several people on the table exclaimed: “Brother Gerald, is

your dad the deputy general manager of the Emgrand Group?”

“Yes.” Gerald nodded and said, “HE was promoted last year.”

Someone hurriedly complimented: “The annual salary of the deputy general manager is

several million, right? That’s amazing! No wonder your family is so rich!”

Gerald smiled and said: “Several millions are just wages. My dad has a lot of power and

some other income. Now Emgrand Group is working on a hotel project. After this

project, my dad can earn at least 10 to 20 million. “

A male student sitting across from him hurriedly asked: “Brother Gerald, I also want to

join the Emgrand Group. I have submitted my resume several times and there is no

news. Can you tell uncle and see if you can recommend me internally?”

Gerald nodded and said readily, “Okay, turn around and send your resume to me on

WeChat. I’ll say hello to him.”

Charlie couldn’t help frowning. He really didn’t know that Gerald’s father turned out to

be an executive of the Emgrand Group.

This is a bit interesting. Then he should send a text message to Doris Young later and

ask her to fire Gerald’s father.

So he deliberately asked: “Gerald, since your father is so capable in the Emgrand Group,

why didn’t he get you in?”

Gerald sneered disdainfully: “You know what a bullsh*t? It doesn’t make much sense for

me to join the Emgrand Group. The relationship between father and son can’t be

concealed. People will always stared when I enter.”

Gerald said proudly: “So I don’t think about Emgrand Group at all. I have now

established a building materials company, and then I will directly cooperate with

Emgrand Group through my dad to receive orders from Emgrand Group for building

materials.”

“I see!” Someone sighed: “Then you are making a lot of money?”

Gerald snorted: “It’s okay, in a year, I should be able to make a lot of money.”

With that said, he deliberately looked at Charlie and asked: “Charlie, what do you do

now? Isn’t it because you have been washing clothes and cooking after you become a

parent?”

Everyone on the table laughed.

Charlie said lightly: “In addition to washing clothes and cooking, I also have to take wife

to work and massage her back, so life is busy.”

Gerald’s lungs are about to explode. This b@stard has a face that is taken for granted,

and his face is really thick!

Controlling his anger, he gritted his teeth and said: “Charlie, I didn’t expect you to eat

leftovers with peace of mind!”

“Otherwise?” Charlie said shamelessly: “I didn’t steal it, and I didn’t snatch it. Why don’t I

feel comfortable with whatever I getto eat?”

The students around looked silly.

They have seen shameless, but they have never seen such shameless!

The point is, everyone is still envious!

After all, Claire is so beautiful. It is something that many people dream of to eat the soft

rice of such a goddess level woman!

Jealousy, envy, and hate ah!

If there is a chance to serve a beauty like Claire, what is it to be a son-in-law? Being a

son-in-law is also a winner in life!

Gerald was choked to death.

At this moment, Darren’s wife Lili suddenly stepped onto the stage.

After thanking everyone with a smile on her face, she said: “Thank you for giving us

many gifts today. Both Darren and I are very moved. To express our gratitude to

everyone, we decided to announce the details of the gifts here. , Thank you all again!”

Since today is the opening ceremony, the link of presenting gifts is naturally

indispensable.

Chapter 58:

Originally, Darren didn’t want to do this, but in fact he didn’t have much right to speak,

so he could only let Lili do things.

But many classmates are not surprised by this, because people have a psychology of

comparison and show off. Everyone can see who gives what next, and can judge how

old classmates have mixed up after entering the society.

Subsequently, Lili began to roll the call.

“Thank you Jones Jie for the one thousand red envelope!”

“Thank you White Bei for the pair of gold ingots!”

“Thank you Xu Oouou for the jade brave!”

“Thank you Gerald for the ten thousand red envelope!”

The first few gifts, whether they were red envelopes or gifts, were mostly around 1,000

in market value. Suddenly, when they arrived at Gerald, he gave 10,000 in red envelopes,

and the students were shocked.

The opening ceremony is just a red envelope with 10,000. This is too big!

Many people watched Gerald with amazement and praised his greatness.

Gerald also had a smug look on his face. It seemed that he easily took the lead among

these classmates.

At this time, Lili said again: “Thank you Charlie and Claire for the old painting!”

Everyone laughed as soon as this was said!

Old painting? Is it worth a hundreds?

Are these two too picky? Darren’s Restaurant opened, Jones Luo’s rich banquet cost

hundreds of per person for eating alone. You two come to have a meal and give an old

painting? Are you two not afraid of being laughed at?

Gerald also sneered: “Charlie, you can afford a BMW 520, and you can also afford to

remodel it. Why then at the opening, you only gave such a tattered thing?”

Charlie smiled faintly: “You don’t know its origin, so why do you say it is tattered?”

Gerald sneered and said: “Don’t think I don’t know what your idea is, just want to buy

that tattered fake antique to pretend to be a good thing, so that people can’t figure out

how much it is worth!”

Then, he said aggressively: “To be honest, how much did your old painting cost? One

hundred or eighty?”

Charlie smiled slightly: “That painting is more valuable than what everyone present

today adds up!”

“Hahahaha!” Gerald took the lead and laughed: “You are really bragging not to write

drafts! I gave 10,000 red envelopes, and there are more than 20 classmates, each of

whom gave 1,000 which must be around 20,000. What do you say? What does it mean

to say that your painting is worth more than 30,000?”

Charlie smiled and said, “You said it is less.”

“Ah ha ha!”

Now, the whole class is laughing.

Everyone thinks that this Charlie is really too pretentious!

What is the gift, you dare to come out and provoke me? An old painting worth tens of

thousands? Are you fooling someone?

At this time, Lili on the stage was also very contemptuous, and asked curiously: “Mr.

Charlie, I don’t know whose ancient painting you gave? Is it worth tens of thousands?”

Charlie said lightly: “A painter from the Qing Dynasty, not very famous.”

Lili laughed and said, “Oh, it’s a coincidence. My dad is a cultural relic appraiser, and he

is very authoritative. He is Yuesheng Liu. He knows antiques. He should have heard of

his name, right?”

Elsa exclaimed: “Yuesheng? Cultural relic expert Yuesheng? I remember this person, who

was on State TV! Is he your father?”

Lili smiled and said, “Yes, it’s my father. He is upstairs now. How about I ask him to come

down and appreciate this ancient painting given by classmate Charlie?”

Gerald stood up and said loudly: “Then Lili will let uncle come down to help us

appreciate it. If the value of Charlie’s painting really exceeds all the gifts that everyone

has today, Gerald, me Gerald, will eat this table on the spot! “

Chapter 59:

When they heard that Lili’s father was a cultural relic appraiser, all the classmates

present cast contempt and sympathy at Charlie.

They think Charlie is really unlucky!

He wanted to pretend, but when he meets an expert person on the scene, is this not

equal to slapping self in the face?

If Lili’s father, Yuesheng, comes in a while, wouldn’t he be ashamed?

Claire was also a little embarrassed, and whispered to Charlie: “Charlie, so many students

are watching, don’t be stubborn, otherwise you will be embarrassed!”

Before coming, Charlie said that he bought a painting, but he said it was not worth a

fews, and now he said it was worth tens of thousands. Claire was also a little bit

bottomless at once, thinking that Charlie might have said that for the sake of face.

But Charlie didn’t care at all, and said, “Since you don’t believe it, let the professionals

appraise it.”

After that, he said again: “By the way, everyone, don’t forget, classmate Gerald has never

repented, and he cursed again. This time he wants to eat the table.”

When Gerald thought about the burning of the car just now, he gritted his teeth and

cursed: “Charlie, you’re so f*cking arrogant! I was shamed by you for the racing thing

just now! I’m willing to lose the bet! This time I am Still willing to bet! If the painting you

gave is really worth tens of thousands, I will eat the table on the spot! If it’s not worth it,

can you eat it?”

Charlie nodded and said, “Okay, if it’s not worth it, I’ll just eat it.”

Although the painting is not a famous painting, it is indeed the work of Qing Dynasty

painter Huang Shen, and the antique shop is also a national chain, with genuine

guarantees, and a penalty for fakes, so the paintings are never fake.

Claire wanted to stop Charlie, but he didn’t react at all. Charlie had already agreed. In

desperation, she had to sigh secretly.

Elsa was also a little surprised, why is Charlie so sure?

In fact, take a closer look, this person is still very mysterious. In Classic Mansion that day,

the famous Orvel nodded and bowed to him. She hadn’t figured out why.

But she can also be sure that Charlie must have a secret!

Gerald felt that he finally had a chance to regain the lost reputation, and immediately

blurted out: “Okay, everyone is here to witness, let’s let Lili invite her father to come

down to help us identify!”

Lili directly dialed the phone in front of everyone and said, “Dad, come down for a

moment, Darren’s classmate has a painting and I want you to appraise it.”

One minute later, an Old Master slowly walked down the stairs from the second floor.

This person is Yuesheng, a famous cultural relic appraiser in Aurous Hill.

Today was the opening ceremony of Yuesheng’s daughter and future son-in-law’s

restaurant. He also invited an old friend to gather in the private room upstairs. He heard

that there were ancient paintings that needed to be appraised. Soon as his professional

habits came up, he hurried down to take a look.

Yuesheng stepped forward and stepped onto the stage. Lili hurriedly handed him the

gift box with the painting, and said, “Dad, you can help identify this painting. Some

people say it is worth tens of thousands!”

With that said, she looked at Charlie with a look of contempt.

Who believes a rag, leftover eating man can get an ancient painting worth tens of

thousands?

No need to guess, the painting must be fake!

Others are just as she thought.

No one believed that Charlie could really give a calligraphy and painting worth tens of

thousands.

Yuesheng took the gift box, and under the attention of everyone, he took out the scroll

and opened it carefully.

The old paintings are a little yellowish, and they look really inconspicuous. Many of the

classmates who like to judge people by appearance one after another said: “Oh, it

doesn’t look like a good thing!”

“Yes, I think it’s worth fiftys.”

“It’s estimated that the box is not as valuable? That box is probably worth seven or

eighty!”

Yuesheng studied the painting carefully, and after watching it for a few minutes, he

smiled and asked, “Is this painting a gift from classmate?”

Chapter 60:

“Yes.” Lili said: “He is still a good buddy from college!”

When she said this, Lili was thinking that Charlie and Darren are good buddies, still he

dared to give away a gift worth few hundred, and immediately wanted her father to

expose him in front of everyone!

However, no one expected, Yuesheng sighed: “It seems that he is a good buddy! Not

even a good buddy would be willing to give such a valuable thing.”

When everyone heard this, they were stunned!

what’s it? precious? Is this crap expensive?

Gerald thought to himself, your mother is precious! I can go to Antique Street to buy

fake flowers and pee on them to make them look old. It looks more real than this

painting!

At this time, Yuesheng said earnestly: “This is the real work of the Qing Dynasty painter

Huang Shen. Although Huang Shen is not a very famous painter, he is also one of the

outstanding painters. He is one of the Eight Eccentrics of Yangzhou!”

After speaking, Yuesheng said again: “I estimate that the market transaction price of this

painting is around 200,000.”

“More than two hundred thousand?!” Lili was stupified, she thought this thing was not

worth a hundreds, who would have thought that it was worth more than two hundred

thousand!

Darren was dumbfounded, and blurted out: “Oh! Charlie, how can you give me such an

expensive thing! This is too expensive”

Charlie said calmly: “Darren, it’s just a matter of heart, don’t care too much about its

price.”

Darren was so touched, he didn’t expect that his good buddie in college would be so

interesting!

Gerald looked dazed.

what’s the situation? This sh!t is worth more than two hundred thousand?

It’s worth more than 200,000. dmn, isn’t this dmn cheating?

The students were also shocked.

This time, no one dared to look down upon Charlie again!

After all, he is a person who gives gifts of more than two hundred thousand worth

paintings at random!

Everyone is envious of Darren!

Really awesome! I received such an expensive gift at the opening, earning blood!

At this time, Lili was also shocked, and immediately changed her opinion of Charlie.

She knew her father’s level very well. Since her father said the painting was worth more

than 200,000, it must be worth this number!

God! Darren’s classmates actually gave such an expensive gift, this handwriting is not so

big!

Thinking of this, she looked at Charlie’s eyes with stars.

Claire asked puzzledly: “Charlie, how much did you spend on this painting?”

Charlie smiled slightly and said in a low voice, “In fact, it didn’t cost much. The main

reason was that the one who sold the painting to me was an acquaintance, and he also

collected it from the omission, so he dealt with it at a low price.”

Claire couldn’t help but said: “A painting of two hundred thousand, a few thousand sold

to you, is there such a good thing in the world?”

Charlie said indifferently: “Many people don’t take money seriously? Otherwise, I

wouldn’t give this painting to Darren.”

Claire nodded lightly. Charlie was right. If money is important, no one would give such

expensive things. It seems that although her husband is not very promising, his courage

is still beyond ordinary!

At this moment, Charlie stood up, looked at Gerald with a flustered expression, and

asked with a smile: “Mr. Gerald, how do you want to eat at this table? Do you eat

directly with your mouth or would like it chopped with a knife into pieces for you?”

Chapter 61

Gerald really wants to die!

Oh sh!t!

What’s up!

Did you go out today without reading the almanac?

Why did you get slapped by Charlie one after another?

Even if he killed himself, this painting turned out to be real, and it was worth more than

two hundred thousand!

However, he has already said his bold words, what should he do now? Should he really

eat the table?

Impossible!

When the car burns you can buy it again, but how can the table be eaten?

If you really eat it, don’t people want to die?

Other classmates also ridiculed him at this time: “Oh, Gerald, you said to eat the table

yourself, don’t you regret it again at this time?”

“Yes, everyone is still waiting for your performance!”

Don’t know who slapped the table but a voice came: “Brother Gerald, please start your

performance!”

Gerald’s expression was extremely ugly, and he blurted out: “Everyone, classmates, don’t

you need to be so downhearted at this time?”

“Callous?” Charlie said with a smile: “You provoked this matter yourself. Everyone just

urged you to fulfill your promises. Why do you get down?”

Gerald knew that he couldn’t get over with this crop today, so he could only endure his

anger. He said in an annoying voice, “I was impulsive just now. I didn’t know it. I

apologize to Charlie and everyone. I hope everyone will be able to forgive.”

Seeing that he suddenly softened, everyone was very surprised. Is this still Gerald? When

did he admit it?

But Gerald had no choice.

What to do?

If he doesn’t admit that, he’s to eat the table, it’s impossible to eat it.

If he acts shamelessly, he must have committed public anger, and everyone still doesn’t

know how to ridicule him.

Therefore, the only way at the moment is to admit the mistake, and only then can he

overcome this hurdle.

Sure enough, as soon as he admitted, some classmates said: “Oh, it is not easy for

Gerald to admit his mistake and apologize. Besides, it is impossible for everyone to

really force others to eat the table, so let’s forget it!”

“That’s right, forget it! It’s impossible to eat a table, no one has eaten a table, let’s start it

quickly!”

Charlie also knew that it was impossible for Gerald to eat at the table, but now that he

admits it, his goal has been achieved. If you pretend to be forced, you have to clean up.

However, it is not enough for you to pretend to be so coercive and to tidy up like this. It

is just the beginning, and there will be more miserable waiting for him later.

So he said, “Since Gerald has admitted his mistake and apologized, forget about eating

the table. Today is the day when Darren Hotel opened, so don’t steal the limelight!”

Gerald breathed a sigh of relief.

But in his heart, he can’t wait to kill Charlie to relieve his only hatred.

Charlie didn’t plan to let him go either. He sent a text message to Doris Young: “Which

vice president of the company has the surname White, and his son is Gerald, please

check for me.”

Doris Young quickly replied: “There is a vice president named Younghai White, and his

son is named Gerald. What’s the matter with the chairman, what is your order?”

Charlie replied: “Knock him off and let him go now.”

“OK, sir!”

Gerald didn’t know that his father had been expelled from the Emgrand Group and was

walking through the expulsion process at the Emgrand Group.

After finally overcoming the gambling spell, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he was

secretly thinking that he must find an opportunity to take revenge on Charlie!

Chapter 62:

More importantly, he has to find a way to regain his dignity in front of his classmates.

Otherwise, after being beaten by Charlie twice in a row, how can he pretend to be

formidable in front of classmates in the future?

When he didn’t know how to get his status back, there was a sudden noise at the door

of the hotel.

Everyone looked sideways.

They saw a group of wicked young people rushing in, all of them wearing tattoos,

holding baseball bats, galvanized water pipes, and the like. They were looking very

uncomfortable at first sight.

Seeing such a group of people rushing in, everyone’s expressions changed, especially

Darren and Lili, their eyes full of fear.

After the head of the scarred face came in, he first glanced around the hall, then pointed

at Darren, and said with a grin: “Boss, don’t say hello in advance for such a big business,

do you look down on us brothers?”

Lili’s face was pale, she squeezed out a smile, and said, “What are you guys doing?”

Before the opening, Lili heard that there are people collecting protection fees. The last

owner of this restaurant was said to have been destroyed by these gangsters and had to

transfer this shop out of necessity.

However, Lili felt that, in a bright world, would those black people still dare to grab

money in broad daylight? That’s why she won this place at a low price and was ready to

manage it.

Unexpectedly, just after opening, these people from the community would come here!

Scarface grinned: “When doing business here, we naturally want to take care of our

brother Biao. We don’t want too much. Give us 20% of the stock of your restaurant. In

the future, if something happens to you here. It will be covered by us.”

After that, Scarface said coldly: “If you don’t give it, then don’t blame me for being

polite, you have to close the door today!”

Upon hearing this price, Darren and Lili both took a breath.

Twenty percent of the shares are required for one mouthful!

This is daylight grabbing!

“Give you a minute to think about it.”

Suddenly, Gerald felt that he had a chance to come forward!

So he came out immediately and said: “Who are you guys with?”

Scarface asked with a grinning smile: “What are you, do I have to report to you?”

Gerald hummed and said, “Tell you, my father has contacts in both black and white in

Aurous Hill! I’ll call the leader of the development zone and ask!”

Scarface looked at him with some fear, and tentatively said: “Do you know the leaders of

the development zone?”

“Of course!” Gerald said coldly, “Get out if you don’t want to die!”

Scarface frowned and said, “Well, if you can find someone who can talk, I won’t come to

this store in the future, but if you can’t find it, then don’t blame me for being rude to

you!”

Lili said nervously, “Brother Gerald, please contact us, please!”

Gerald smiled faintly and said, “Don’t worry, I will call the leaders of the development

zone!”

The Emgrand Group also has projects in the development zone, and Gerald’s father is in

charge, so the development zone leader has a lot of contact with his father, and he also

knows Gerald.

Gerald called the first person directly, and he deliberately raised his voice and said:

“Uncle Li, why are there a bunch of gangsters in the development zone collecting

protection fees? They all came to my classmate’s business!”

There was a moment of stunned, and said: “Take off, what’s the matter?”

Gerald said: “A friend of mine opened a restaurant and encountered a disturbance and

asked for protection fees, so I would like to ask District Mayor Li.”

The other end pondered for a moment, and said with a slight embarrassment: “I’m sorry

to take off. I don’t care about these things you said. I’m in a meeting now, so I’ll hang

up.”

Without waiting for Gerald to speak, he hung up the phone.

Gerald was dumbfounded.

what happened? Wasn’t District Mayor Li always cheating on his father, hoping to get

more investment from the Emgrand Group?

Why didn’t he listen now?

Where did Gerald know that the news that his father was expelled from the Emgrand

Group had spread throughout the leadership of Aurous Hill!

Chapter 63

Gerald didn’t know the reason, so he was very annoyed. Now that so many classmates

are watching, he can only grit his teeth and look for other relationships.

Gerald made another call to the person in charge of the district public security branch.

This person also has a good relationship with his Dad.

As soon as the phone was connected, Gerald immediately said, “Director Issac, it’s me,

Gerald, I have something to do in the development zone.”

Having said that, Gerald said the matter again.

The other party said embarrassingly: “Gerald, the other party is A Biao’s person, A Biao is

Mr. Orvel’s person, you’d better not intervene in this matter.”

Gerald asked: “Don’t you care?”

The other side said: “You should also know the status of Orvel.”

Gerald was also a little flustered, and said, “Then you can always save face and help with

the other party, right?”

The other party chuckled and said, “I really can’t sell this face, sorry.”

Gerald was angry and said, “Issac , I remember that you still want Emgrand Group to

donate a batch of police cars to your branch? Don’t you want it?”

The other party simply didn’t say anything to him, and said coldly: “Gerald, your dad has

been expelled from the Emgrand Group, don’t you know?”

“Expelled!? When did it happen?”

“Half an hour ago!”

The other party said, and then said: “You can figure it out by yourself before speaking.”

After speaking, hung up the phone!

Scarface saw him stunned, and said with a sneer: “Why? Can’t find anyone?”

Gerald was about to open his mouth to speak, but unexpectedly, Scarface slapped him

in the face, and Gerald staggered, knocking down the table and chairs!

The audience was in an uproar!

Everyone’s faces were pale, but no one dared to step forward to stop this scarface.

“Do you dare to hit me?”

Gerald covered his face, his pale face showed deep anger.

“What’s wrong with me hitting you?”

Scarface smiled, and kicked Gerald’s stomach again, kicking Gerald to the ground, and

follow up was a violent beating!

Gerald screamed when he was beaten, but at this moment, no one could help him.

After a while, Gerald was beaten into a pig’s head, his face covered in blood looked

terrible.

Gerald was afraid of being beaten, crying and begging: “Big Brother, Big Brother, I was

wrong! Please stop beating!”

“Wrong?” Scarface snorted coldly: “Well, just do it? You f*cking pretend to be forceful

with me. If I don’t kill you, how will you get along?”

After speaking, greet the others: “d*mn, give me a hard hit!”

A crowd rushed up immediately, punching and kicking Gerald!

Some people even smashed him with a baseball bat. The scene was terrible.

Seeing that Gerald was beaten to death, Scarface walked in front of Darren at this time,

and threatened coldly: “Your friend pretended to be forceful with me. The original 20%

has now become 40%! If you don’t agree, his fate , is what awaits you too!”

Darren was panicked, but if he wasted 40% of his shares in one go, wouldn’t he become

a part-time job holder for this gang?

So he plucked up the courage and said: “If you want 40%, then you might as well kill

me!”

Scar frowned and said coldly: “Okay! Then I will fulfill your wish!”

After speaking, he immediately took out a bright sharp knife from his pocket.

Everyone was frightened, and the female classmate even screamed.

Charlie saw that the scar was about to act on Darren, and immediately blurted out: “Put

the knife down for me!”

The Scarface turned his head and cursed: “Who the f*ck wants to die?”

Chapter 64:

Turning his head, he saw Charlie, his eyes were puzzled at first, and then turned into a

deep panic, he knelt on the ground with a plop!

When everyone hadn’t recovered, the scar face had already lost the sharp knife,

slammed his bow left and right, and confessed: “Mr. Charlie, sorry! I didn’t know you

were here, I didn’t see you here!”

Charlie was taken aback for a moment, looked at Scarface, and said, “Do you know me?”

Scarface nodded vigorously, and said: “Mr. Charlie, I am Brother Biao’s subordinate, I

have seen you in Classic Mansion.”

Charlie suddenly realized.

It turned out to be so.

It was Orvel’s younger brother who was troubled by Gerald and Harold in Classic

Mansion that day, named Biao. This person was Biao’s subordinate.

No wonder he was so scared to see him.

Orvel saw that his legs were weak, let alone Orvel’s younger brother

The classmates were shocked! Lili was also surprised as if in a dream.

Everyone did not understand why a fierce Dao brother, a scar face that even Gerald

dared to slap, would kneel down for Charlie, the son-in-law! Still showing a look of fear

of Charlie?

Claire was also dumbfounded and asked Charlie, “What’s the matter? Do you know

him?”

Charlie was afraid that she would misunderstand that he had something to do with the

underworld, and hurriedly said, “I don’t know him!”

When Scarface saw this, he hurriedly said: “I don’t know Mr. Charlie, and Mr. Charlie

doesn’t know me. I just keep hearing about Mr. Charlie’s name and I admire it.”

This a$shole son in law?

This man is respecting Charlie?

Everyone can’t accept this reality, it’s really magical!

Scarface hurriedly said to Darren, “You are Mr. Charlie’s friend. From now on, your

restaurant will be covered by me, and I won’t charge you any protection fee! If anything

happens, I will help you settle it!”

When this remark came out, everyone was shocked!

Lili cried with surprise in her heart.

On this day, the contrast is too exciting!

Because of Charlie’s face, they saved 40 shares. More importantly, this scar face was

willing to cover the hotel for free in order to curry favor with Charlie!

Now they can do business with peace of mind!

Charlie is a life-saving grace!

Darren was also grateful, and said sincerely: “Charlie, I am really grateful for this matter.”

Charlie smiled and said, “Thanks to me, you are too far-sighted.”

Scarface looked at Gerald, who had been beaten unconscious, and said with horror and

worry: “I’m sorry, Mr. Charlie, I beat your friend.”

Charlie said lightly: “It doesn’t matter, he is not my friend, just an acquaintance, and

there is no friendship.”

After all, he said again: “You send him to the hospital, don’t affect the opening

ceremony here.”

Scarface nodded immediately: “Then we will send him to the hospital! Mr. Charlie, you

continue, we won’t bother!”

After finishing speaking, he hurriedly greeted the brothers, took up the unconscious

Gerald, and hurried away.

Everyone looked at Charlie’s eyes, from disdain to surprise, from surprise to awe.

No one knows why Charlie has such large energy.

This live-in son-in-law seems to have suddenly become another person!

At the banquet, many people came to curry favor with Charlie, including Lili, who was

the first to look down on Charlie.

Lili has now worshipped Charlie as a true god, and she kept expressing her gratitude

and even offered a permanent free bill.

Charlie didn’t care about it, he just gave Darren a face, and it was a little trouble for

Darren.

But in the eyes of others, what he did today has been a bit magical!

Everyone wants to know what happened to this live-in son-in-law who ate soft rice?

Chapter 65:

Claire was also very curious about what happened today.

First, Charlie’s BMW 520, why on earth is it twice as fast as Gerald’s BMW 540?

Then there was Charlie’s ancient painting of hundreds of thousands!

Also, why does Charlie know people in underworld, and the people give him a lot of

face.

On the way back, Charlie explained to her. He told Claire that this BMW 520 was a testdriving car modified by a 4s store. In order to make users mistakenly think that this car is

very powerful, he made a little modification.

Claire didn’t know much about cars, so she believed it silly.

As for the ancient paintings, it has been explained before.

However, the scarface thing is a bit tricky.

After all, what he called Mr. Charlie one by one was called diligence, and Charlie couldn’t

explain it.

In the end, he can only say that this scar-faced eldest brother is a relative of a friend of

his own. He had seen him at a friend’s party before, and he also respected him because

of his friend’s face.

Claire felt that something was wrong, but seeing Charlie’s certainty, she knew that it was

useless to ask further, so she didn’t ask more.

Elsa has been observing Charlie, and she feels that Charlie is not easy, so she decided to

observe him in the future to see what secrets he has!

Gerald is said to be miserable. He was in a coma when he was sent to the hospital.

His father was expelled from the Emgrand Group and was found to have used his

position for personal gain. He has been sued by the Emgrand Group’s legal department

and was immediately arrested by the public security organs.

It can be said that Gerald’s house is completely finished.

However, Gerald’s family is not well-known in Aurous Hill, and no one is not concerned

about their life and death.

Those who really get everyone’s attention are the god-level tycoons and the mysterious

big figures who will be in the Shangri-La Hanging Garden.

Everyone can’t wait to know, who he is? Is it the same person?

Soon, the time came to the wedding anniversary.

Because he told Claire a long time ago that he wanted to give her a surprise, Charlie

forced Claire to put on a noble and elegant white evening dress before going out.

Claire resignedly agreed, and at the same time he mumbled: “It’s just going out for a

meal. Why do you have to let me put on such formal clothes? Even if today is our

wedding anniversary, it doesn’t need to be so grand, right?”

Charlie smiled and said, “Today is our third anniversary. Naturally, it will be more formal.

I have already booked the place to eat. The arrangements for tonight are guaranteed to

satisfy you.”

He has done a good job of keeping secrets these days, and his wife has not made any

doubts about it.

Claire smiled lightly, and she was very moved.

In the first two years of their wedding anniversary, the two spent it at home casually.

Although it was not unusual, Charlie at that time even had no money, he would prepare

some small gifts for her to please her.

However, this year Charlie has been uncharacteristically different and kept mysterious,

but instead made her unable to guess what new tricks her live-in husband wants to

make.

After a while, the two of them changed their clothes, went out and took a taxi, all the

way to the Shangri-La Hotel.

Charlie stepped out of the car, looked at Claire standing next to him, his eyes were

indescribably gentle, and said: “Claire, tonight, we are here to celebrate the third

wedding anniversary. What do you think?”

Chapter 66

Claire’s expression suddenly became weird. Where is the restaurant that Charlie ordered

tonight?

She subconsciously asked: “You’re not lying to me?”

Charlie smiled and said, “Of course not!”

After speaking, Charlie explained: “A few days ago, I booked a place here. If you don’t

believe it, let’s go in and check the information.”

Claire shook her head. After three years of marriage, Charlie never lied to her, let alone

on such an important day as today. Then she said, “No, I believe you.”

After that, she asked: “You shouldn’t have reserved a seat in the sky garden, right? Isn’t

there a big person chartered there today?”

Charlie hurriedly said, “I decided to be next to the Hanging Garden. It happens to be

able to see the inside of the Hanging Garden. Then we can also take a look. Who on

earth is it that has reserved it? What do you think?”

Claire smiled and said, “I’m not as gossipy as you!”

Afterward, the two walked into the Shangri-La Hotel.

When they were about to go upstairs, a woman’s exclamation suddenly rang in their

ears: “Oh, Claire, why are you here?!”

Claire raised her head and saw a pair of young men and women walking towards her.

The man wore a luxurious suite, and he knew it was a wealthy young master from a

certain family at a glance, while the woman was covered in famous brands with beautiful

makeup, but the brows and eyes were full of arrogant colors, and the dress was a bit

kitsch and dancing posture.

This woman, Claire, knew her, Liqing, her roommate when she was in college.

Although Liqing and Claire were in the same dormitory, they are not classmates.

Although they were sleeping together, the relationship between Claire and Liqing was

very ordinary.

This is mainly because Liqing Zhao pretends to be high-minded and is very jealous.

She has always felt that Claire is not worthy of the name Colonel’s flower, and the real

school flower should be her.

But the actual situation is that she is much worse than Claire in terms of appearance,

build, momentum or connotation.

However, this woman has an advantage. She is especially good at hooking up with men.

It is said that she has hooked up with a lot of rich people before. All the expenses for

four years of college were paid by those men.

Claire frowned, but seeing everyone in the class, when the two approached, she could

only bite the bullet and said politely: “Liqing, long time no see. My husband and I came

here for dinner, you What?”

Liqing said in surprise: “Ah, that’s a coincidence. My husband and I are here for dinner

too!”

After that, she asked again pretendingly and curiously: “By the way, which position did

you book, ordinary box, premium box, or luxury box?”

Claire was confused about Charlie’s arrangement, and could only reply truthfully: “I don’t

know this. My husband ordered the location.”

At this time, Liqing noticed the existence of Charlie, covered her mouth and smiled, and

said, “Oh, this is your husband Charlie, right? He was a very ordinary man at school back

then!”

The sneer hidden between the words is particularly harsh.

Claire looked embarrassed.

Liqing came back to her senses and hurriedly said apologetically: “Oh, sorry, sorry,

blame me for being outspoken, you don’t mind.”

Charlie frowned slightly, this lady, she doesn’t seem good!

Chapter 67:

Liqing didn’t pay attention to Claire’s face, she pulled the man next to her proudly, and

said, “I will introduce you to my husband Zheng Hao!”

Then, she praised: “He, he is the eldest master of the Zheng family in Aurous Hill, and he

is also the heir of the Zheng family’s hundreds of millions of fortune!”

Claire nodded politely.

Charlie’s expression was a little gloomy.

I brought my wife to my wedding anniversary, who knew we’d meet such an annoying

thing halfway through!

Liqing continued to say: “By the way, my husband is a platinum member here. He has a

lot of authority. I guess Charlie has a regular box at most, right? Why don’t I ask him to

help you upgrade directly to the luxurious box? How is it?”

Claire was about to decline, Charlie laughed, and said, “I booked a good position, so

let’s forget about it.”

You know, the sky garden on the top floor will make up for a grand wedding. She is a

platinum member. What’s so good about her?

What’s more, the entire Shangri-La Hotel is in his own home. If he took his wife to a

luxury box with only platinum members, wouldn’t it be a surrender?

At this time, Liqing said with some dissatisfaction: “Claire, look at your married husband,

you don’t know how to promote him, how do you usually discipline him?”

As she said, she took Zheng Hao’s arm, nestled her head on his shoulder, and said with

a smile: “Charlie’s behavior is not suitable for such a noble occasion. I would like him to

ask my husband for more advice in the future. Aristocratic etiquette, after all, my

husband studied in England.”

Zheng Hao glanced at Charlie with disdain, and smiled: “My wife, don’t arrange this

impossible task for me. Mr. Charlie is so maverick and you want to teach him aristocratic

etiquette. I’m afraid it will be difficult. .”

Liqing nodded, sighed, and said to Claire: “If you want me to tell you, you should get

divorced quickly, spending a lifetime with a poor man like Charlie you will feel

wronged!”

Liqing just spoke without any cover, not caring about Claire’s feelings at all.

Claire couldn’t bear it, and immediately said coldly, “Liqing, what do you mean? My

husband, it’s not your right to comment.”

Liqing covered her mouth and smiled, and said: “You didn’t look down on me when I

was in college. How could you be considered a colonel’s flower if you had some bad

money at the time? Now that you don’t marry well, you don’t want me to talk about it.

?”

Charlie was very unhappy when he heard this.

This Liqing, who was profane when she was in school, relied on having a decent face to

hook up with a rich man, and now she is lucky to marry a rich family. Is she really a rich

and young lady?

Besides, dare to laugh at his wife?

Really looking for death!

Thinking of this, a burst of anger surged in his heart.

So he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Shangri-La boss Issac.

“Within three minutes, all the information of Liqing, the daughter-in-law of the Zheng

family in Aurous Hill was sent!”

When Liqing saw Charlie looking down at the phone without saying a word, she laughed

even more: “Look at your husband, I’m taunting you, he didn’t even dare to speak for

you. hahaha!”

At this moment, Charlie suddenly received a text message from Issac: “Mr., the

information about Liqing has been sent to you.”

Charlie looked at the content of the long text message, then looked at Liqing and her

husband Zheng Hao, and asked with a smile, “I have some interesting information, do

you want to listen to it?”

Liqing frowned and asked, “What information?”

Charlie said loudly: “Liqing, female, 26 years old, graduated from Aurous Hill University.”

Chapter 68:

“During the freshman year, according to investigations, there were no less than a

hundred records of house openings, and there were eight different men who opened

houses, including Li Hu, Ma Fei, and Du Willsonping.”

Liqing was dumbfounded, her face pale and blurted out: “What are you talking about!

Be careful I will sue you for slander!”

Zheng Hao frowned, he was obviously shocked.

Charlie said again: “Oh, this is amazing. You have opened a house with two men a few

times. One of these two men is called Dong Bin and the other is Dong Jie. These two

men seem to be brothers. Are you in a threes0me?”

Liqing shouted in horror: “You are talking nonsense! You are talking nonsense!”

Charlie continued: “Also, during your sophomore year, you were taken care of by the

vice president of Shenghua Group at a price of 30,000 per month. You were taken care

of for a total of three years, during which you had four abortions for him. At the Aurous

Hill Women’s and Children’s Hospital, the last abortion doctor declared you to be

infertile for life.”

While talking, he asked Zheng Hao curiously: “Mr. Zheng, if I guess right, you should

have no children yet?”

Zheng Hao’s expression suddenly became ugly. He glared at Liqing and asked: “What’s

the matter?!”

Liqing sweated profusely and said in a panic: “Ahao, don’t listen to his nonsense. I gave

it to you the first time! You know!”

Charlie smiled and said: “Don’t worry, don’t worry, there are more exciting!”

Liqing pulled Zheng Hao in a panic, and while dragging him away, she said, “Stop

talking! Husband, let’s go! It’s too late for dinner!”

Zheng Hao frowned and said to Charlie motionlessly: “What else?”

Charlie smiled and said, “Listen well. After graduating from university, Liqing underwent

a thorough plastic surgery in the Plastic Surgery Hospital. A month later, she entered the

Zheng family company and deliberately got to know the Zheng family by scratching

Zheng Hao’s Bentley car. Zheng Hao, a young man.”

After speaking, Charlie looked up at Zheng Hao: “Am I right?”

Zheng Hao was dumbfounded.

I know these things and they are all true facts. That is to say, those things before are

also true facts?

Liqing was already pale at this time, and her whole body was shaking in panic.

She begged Charlie: “Charlie, I beg you to stop talking, please!”

Charlie sneered and said, “Now you know to beg me? Sorry, it’s late!”

After speaking, he said again: “After knowing Zheng Hao for half a month, she took

advantage of the opportunity of a business trip to Haicheng to perform a meniscus

repair operation at a plastic surgery hospital in Haicheng. After returning, she officially

became a girlfriend with Zheng Hao and got married in half a year.”

Liqing was already sitting on the ground, she didn’t know how Charlie could reveal all

her secrets, this was almost shaking her old bottom to her husband!

Zheng Hao was also so angry that his ears smoked, turned his head and glared at Liqing,

and yelled: “So you lied to me that it was your first time that night, it was actually yours

hundreds of thousands of times, right?”

Liqing hurriedly denied: “No, I didn’t, Ahao, you are my first time!”

Charlie smiled and said: “Don’t worry, I can find her medical records when doing the

membrane repair. You will know when she goes to the hospital to check it.”

Zheng Hao grabbed Liqing’s collar and slapped her hard in the face: “Don’t tell the truth

yet, do you? Don’t tell the truth yet. After I check it out, I will sweep you out. Your father,

your mother, your brother, All moved out of my villa, and your brother should stop

working in the Zheng’s family! I will let your family down the street!”

Liqing suddenly broke down and cried, and knelt on the ground begging for mercy:

“Husband, don’t be angry, I was wrong. It was all the mistakes I made before when I was

young and ignorant. Later, I changed my mind to righteousness and lived with you!”

Charlie said at this time: “Don’t believe her, after she married you, she had a few

breakup shots with the man who took care of her. That breakup shot, the other party

also took a video as a memorial. If you want, I can find out the video and send it to you

to watch!”

Chapter 69:

Zheng Hao’s face was very ugly, extremely blue.

At this moment, he finally felt what it was like to have a prairie on his head!

When he couldn’t bear it, he smoked Liqing countless big mouths like crazy, and cursed:

“You stinky framer, you have been lying to me! Give me a cuckold, and I’ll kill you! I’ll kill

you. !”

Liqing screamed when she was beaten, her hair scattered, and she broke down and

cried.

Zheng Hao beat her and cursed: “Divorce! You are free now! Otherwise I will find

someone to kill you, your parents, and your brother!”

Liqing completely collapsed!

She tried everything I could to marry into the Zheng family. She wanted to be a wife for

a lifetime, but today, her dreams are completely broken!

All this is because of Charlie!

She hated Charlie so much, but Charlie smiled contemptuously at this time and said to

Claire: “Wife, let them bite each other like dogs, let’s go.”

After speaking, he took Claire’s hand and walked to the elevator.

Claire’s beautiful eyes trembled, and she was shocked and couldn’t believe it. Where did

Charlie know so much about Liqing’s dark history?

Thinking of this, her gaze couldn’t help but look at Charlie, and she couldn’t believe it

and asked, “You made those things checked?”

“How is it possible, where do I have this ability?” Charlie said haha, “A classmate was

badly injured by Liqing before. He has been digging for Liqing’s black material, but I

didn’t expect it to come in handy now.”

With that said, Charlie has taken her into the elevator.

As soon as he entered the elevator, Charlie pressed the button on the top floor. Claire

hurriedly asked: “Charlie, did you press the wrong floor? Isn’t the top floor the sky

garden?”

Charlie smiled slightly: “My wife, where we are going to now is the sky garden at the

top!”

As soon as these words came out, Claire was struck by lightning!

Sky garden? how can that be?

In the entire Aurous Hill, everyone knows that the sky garden tonight has obviously

been reserved by a mysterious man?

Even if Charlie has great abilities, it is impossible to book a place in the sky garden to

celebrate the third wedding anniversary!

But the next moment, a bold idea suddenly appeared in Claire’s heart: Could it be that

Charlie was the mysterious man who reserved the entire sky garden? !

Although this is like a fantasy, but at this moment, besides this explanation, are there

other possibilities?

Thinking of this, Claire couldn’t help asking: “Charlie, did you reserve the Hanging

Garden?”

Charlie smiled slightly and said, “Yes, I want to give you the biggest surprise today! I will

provide you with a flourishing wedding that no one can copy!”

“what?”

Claire felt that her brain was short-circuited!

If this is really a big surprise Charlie prepared for her.

So, isn’t she the happiest woman in Aurous Hill tonight?

Thinking of this, Claire’s breathing became hurried, and she almost lost the ability to

think.

Chapter 70:

Just as her inner world was turbulent, the elevator had reached the top floor of ShangriLa Hotel.

A service staff at the door bowed slightly and said with a smile: “Miss Claire, on behalf of

our Shangglak Hotel, I would like to extend my heartfelt blessings to you and Mr.

Charlie for the wedding anniversary tonight.”

Charlie waved his hand and said to her, “You all get back!”

Immediately, all the staff left the scene,

In the entire Hanging Garden, only the world of Claire and Charlie remained.

Claire was in a dream.

At this moment, what is greeted is a huge space with luxurious style.

The gorgeous crystal ceiling casts clear light, making the entire sky garden look elegant

and quiet.

The soft piano masterpieces fill the sky garden and slowly occupy people’s hearts,

making it hard to feel tension and anger.

Fresh high-end fresh flowers delivered by air from abroad exude bursts of fragrance, not

strong or demon, but if anything is changing people’s mood, it is indescribably quiet

and beautiful.

At this time, with the change of piano repertoire, the most classic wedding march called

a Midsummer Night’s Dream suddenly sounded, and the melodious sound was endless.

When Claire was dizzyingly admiring the beautiful scenery, Charlie had put on a decent

suit and was walking towards her with a bunch of flowers.

Every time he took a step, a series of beautiful and gorgeous red hearts wafted up on

the floor made of crystal glass.

It seems that these love hearts are dancing with the sound of the piano, giving people a

very powerful visual impact.

At this moment, outside the sky garden, countless people look forward to everything

that happens inside through the crystal glass exterior wall and floor.

The only regret is that all the glass in the sky garden has been blurred to a certain

extent. You can see a pair of young men and a women inside, and the flowers in it are so

beautiful.

There is also the red love that keeps popping up on the floor. Countless women are

looking forward to it and say: “This is so romantic! I have never seen such a romantic

scene in my life.”

“If I were that woman, I would die of heart attack now!”

“Gosh! That man’s figure seems to be a mysterious rich man!”

“It’s a pity that I can’t see his face! Oh! What torture!”

The scenes in the sky garden completely immersed the people who watched the

excitement from the outside world.

Thousands of people are looking at it and admiring it with extreme envy. Everyone’s

eyes are full of blessings, watching this grand garden that seems to be suspended in the

air.

Countless women burst into tears, and felt uncontrollable envy in their hearts. They were

even more overwhelmed. They were so jealous that they could not wait to be the

heroine of this grand wedding tonight.

Even if people can’t see the real faces of the two tonight, they can still feel how happy

the heroine is now.

Charlie walked up to her step by step, pointed at the night view of Aurous Hill outside

the French window, and said with affection: “Claire, I love you! I couldn’t give you a

wedding back then, I hope this one is only for us A wedding for two, you can like it!”

Claire came back to her senses, covering her mouth, but crying pear blossoms brought

rain, tears falling to the ground like pearls, and her pretty face kept falling.

After hearing this, Claire couldn’t help the turbulence in her heart anymore, took a step

forward, plunged into Charlie’s arms, and said with tears: “I like it! I really like it! Thank

you. Thank you Charlie! Thank you!”

Speaking of this, Claire was even more crying. At this moment, she felt that all the

grievances she had suffered in the past three years were worth it!

No matter how Charlie did all this, at least for now, she is very happy, and tonight she is

the happiest woman in Aurous Hill!

Chapter 71

Through the hazy frosted crystal glass, the whole Aurous Hill saw this extremely grand

wedding.

While countless people are extremely envious, they are also guessing in their hearts,

who is the couple who got married in the sky garden?

Moreover, these two people are too mysterious. Their wedding was attended by only

the two of them, not even a relative or friend, not even a witness!

On the crystal stage, Charlie took Claire’s hand and pulled out the jade necklace that

was already prepared.

“Claire, this is my wedding anniversary gift for you, I hope you like it!”

Claire looked at the crystal-clear jade necklace and exclaimed: “This one shouldn’t be

the treasure of Rare Earth Pavilion’s shop? Charlie, where did you get it?”

When talking, Claire was shocked.

Could it be that Charlie is the god-level rich man in the video?

Otherwise, how could this jade necklace be in his hand?

but

But this is not, this can’t be!

Who is Charlie, he couldn’t know better, how could he be a god-level rich man?

He is completely indifferent to the word rich!

Charlie saw Claire’s surprise at this time, and he had an urge in his heart to tell her his

true identity and tell her that he was the descendant of the great Wade family and the

heir of trillions of wealth.

However, the next moment, he suddenly thought of a very serious matter.

What’s the situation of the Wade family now, I don’t know it!

In my impression, I met my uncle when I was young, that is to say, the previous

generation of the entire Wade family was not the only one with Dad.

Since there are more than one sons, those uncles and uncles of my own may also have

heirs. These people will inevitably regard him as a thorn in their eyes and flesh.

If he rashly announces his identity before he knows everything and does not have

enough ability to protect himself and Claire, then he’s afraid that Claire will be killed!

The methods used by the rich to fight for the property are very cruel. He really doesn’t

want his beloved wife because he takes risks.

Thinking of this, he deliberately lied: “This necklace looks exactly like the treasure of

Rare Earth Pavilion’s town shop, but it is something I paid to find someone to imitate.

Although it also uses good jade materials, it is similar to that one in the Pavilion. Still, it

is still far behind, and it cost tens of thousands in total.”

With that said, Charlie asked Claire nervously again: “Claire, don’t you like it?”

Claire was relieved!

This is much more reasonable.

So she hurriedly smiled and said: “Fool, how can I dislike it! You have done so much, and

it is too late for me to be not moved!”

Charlie also breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put the jade necklace on for Claire

himself.

He looked at Claire with sincere eyes, and said emotionally: “Claire, marrying me for the

past three years has caused you a lot of wrongs, but starting from today, I can assure

you that no one can bully you anymore!”

Claire nodded emotionally. At this moment, she realized that her husband was finally

going to raise his head and be a man!

At the end of the wedding, Charlie took Claire away quietly from the exclusive elevator

in the sky garden.

Countless people onlookers on the scene felt a sense of loss.

Are the hero and heroine gone?

The two of them ran over and mysteriously fed the world a bit, and then ran away?

Chapter 72

For a while, the whole city was discussing this grand wedding.

But no one knows who the hero and heroine of the wedding are.

Charlie drove the BMW 520 modified from the BMW 760 and returned home with his

wife.

On the way, Claire was still immersed in great happiness and couldn’t help herself from

overthinking about all that happened in the last few hours.

She couldn’t help but ask Charlie, “How did you reserve the Sky Garden? It seems that

there has never been a private reservation before, right?”

Charlie smiled slightly and said, “To be honest, a senior executive in Shangri-La is a

good friend of mine from the orphanage. We used to have a hard time together. I will

share half steamed bun with him, so this time I begged him for help and he was very

interesting.”

Claire nodded slightly: “It turns out to be like this, why haven’t I heard you talk about it.”

Charlie said: “There are too many friends in the orphanage, and I can’t finish talking for

three days and three nights. I thought you didn’t like listening to this, so I never

mentioned.”

Claire said earnestly: “You are my husband. I am naturally very interested in what you

have done before, and I really want to know.”

Charlie smiled and said, “Then I will tell you more!”

“it is good!”

Back in the community, Charlie drove the car downstairs.

Just parked the car and got off with Claire, just in time to meet the father-in-law and

mother-in-law walking back.

The mother-in-law saw them and immediately exclaimed: “Of course, where did this

BMW come from?”

When the father-in-law saw this car, his eyes shone!

“Oh! BMW! Of course, you bought it new? A big deal!”

Claire hurriedly said, “Dad, Mom. I didn’t buy the car, it was Charlie.”

“Charlie?” Father-in-law frowned and asked, “Charlie, where did you get the money to

buy this car? Did you use our house money?”

Charlie hurriedly said, “No, Dad, I bought this with my own money.”

The mother-in-law on the side took the father-in-law around the car and said, “Huh! Eat

and live with us every day, save money to buy a BMW and don’t know how to honor us,

what a white-eyed wolf!”

Claire hurriedly said, “Mom, don’t say that about Charlie”

The father-in-law’s voice was jealous: “Huh, you still bought a BMW 520, at Charlie’s

level, worthy of such a good car? Buying a BMW 3 Series is not enough for him?”

The mother-in-law said coldly: “I’m telling you, your dad doesn’t have a car yet! Half of

his body is about to fall into the soil. If you don’t let him enjoy it, I’m afraid he won’t be

able to enjoy it in the future either!”

With that, the mother-in-law said angrily: “Well, give this car to your dad!”

Claire looked at Charlie and asked tentatively, “Charlie, do you think it’s okay?”

Charlie thought, yes, but this is not the BMW 520, this is the 760!

To be honest, the old husband is just a tight-handed sling, and he is not favored by the

Lady Willson. For him, 760 is too wasteful.

Thinking of this, he hurriedly complimented: “Oh, dad, this is the BMW 520, the last

model in the BMW 5 series, nicknamed the beggar version. If you drive this car out, you

will be laughed at.”

Mother-in-law twisted her eyebrows: “What? Are you reluctant to give this away?”

Charlie hurriedly waved his hand: “No, no, how can I be reluctant, I think, I can’t let you

drive a beggar version, otherwise, this 520 will not be given to you, I will buy you a 530.

The 530 is one step higher than the 520, so you have face when you drive out!”

The mother-in-law frowned and asked, “Do you have money to buy 530?”

Charlie said: “I only paid a down payment for this car, and I still have some money in my

hand. Don’t worry, I will buy you a car early tomorrow morning!”

Chapter 73

As soon as the father-in-law and mother-in-law heard that Charlie would buy them a

better one tomorrow, the two immediately laughed.

The father-in-law did not know that what he had missed was a top-notch BMW 760.

Claire was a little worried. After returning to the room and washing up, she quietly asked

Charlie, “Do you still have money to buy a car? I still have some private money here, or

you can take it and use it for purchase!”

Charlie hurriedly waved his hand: “No, I’m still a little bit more useful.”

Claire apologized and said, “I’m really sorry, I didn’t expect my parents to be like this”

Charlie smiled and said, “What are you talking about? Your father and your mother are

also my father and mother. We are all a family, and it is right to honor them.”

With that said, Charlie lay on his small floor and smiled: “Don’t worry, I will buy another

one tomorrow morning!”

Claire said moved: “Charlie, thank you!”

Charlie laughed: “What are you polite with me about, wife!”

Claire asked him with a blushing face, “Will you not be cold at night when you sleep on

the ground?”

Charlie blurted out: “No, it’s not cold at all, don’t worry, it’s alright!”

Claire suddenly groaned: “If it’s not cold, just fall asleep! Pig-head!”

Finally, she wanted him to sleep in the bed, but this pig head turned out to be so bad

Charlie suddenly realized at this moment that he seemed to have accidentally missed

something

So he hurriedly said: “Oh my wife, it’s so cold on the ground, it makes me shiver!”

Claire said angrily: “If it’s cold, add a quilt!”

“Hey”

Charlie was immediately depressed.

After a long while, he did not give up and asked: “My wife, it seems to have cooled

down, I’m so cold!”

Claire ignored him, kicked off a quilt, and said angrily: “How cold can it be at night in

summer? If it’s still cold, I’ll find you a down jacket to wear!”

Charlie was desperate, and it seemed that his wife would really not let him go to bed

tonight!

The next day, Claire prepared to go to work early in the morning.

Charlie made breakfast for her, handed her the key to the BMW car, and said, “Let’s

drive to the company today.”

Claire couldn’t help but said, “The car you bought, I drive to work, isn’t it appropriate?”

Charlie said, “What’s wrong with this? You are my wife, and the car was bought for you,

not for me.”

Claire nodded lightly and said thankfully, “Thank you!”

After speaking, she took the key of the BMW car from him.

The father-in-law on the side looked envious, and blurted out: “Charlie, you said you will

buy me a car, did you forget?”

“I haven’t forgotten it!” Charlie said hurriedly: “Wait for me, I’ll buy it for you. Just wait

for the new car to drive back home!”

The father-in-law suddenly smiled and said happily: “Then I’m just waiting! BMW 530,

you said it yourself, don’t buy a wrong model!”

Charlie was amused for a while, nodded, and said, “Dad, don’t worry, I will buy the BMW

530 for you today!”

After that, he followed his wife downstairs and pulled his little e-bike from the BMW 760

from the trunk of the BMW 760.

Claire drove this BMW 760 to work, and Charlie himself rode his e-bike to the BMW 4s

shop again.

When he was approaching the BMW 4s store, he happened to pass by the door of the

Audi store.

Chapter 74

People in the Audi store first saw him, and a salesperson blurted out: “f*ck, the man who

bought the BMW 760 is here again riding a little e-bike!”

“d*mn, if you kneel down for him today, you still have to stop him and sell him a topequipped Audi a8!”

“Yes!”

All of a sudden, a large number of Audi salesmen rushed out and surrounded him.

“Sir! Come to our store to see the latest top-match Audi a8!”

“Sir! Our a8 is very powerful, using a w12 engine, which is even better than the BMW

760’s v12 engine!”

Charlie asked curiously: “Is it so awesome?”

“Really!” An Audi salesman hurriedly introduced: “Brother, let me tell you that our w12

engine can be turned off left and right. When the 12-cylinder is half off, there are 6

cylinders, which is more fuel-efficient!”

Charlie said contemptuously: “I should buy a 12-cylinder car and turned off the 6-

cylinder to save fuel? Isn’t it good for me to buy a 6-cylinder car?”

“This…this…this…”

The salesman realized that he had said the wrong thing, his face flushed.

Charlie sneered at them and said, “I know what you think. You were uncomfortable

when you saw that I bought a BMW 760 yesterday. So today, you are trying to coax me

into becoming your customer, right?”

A group of people nodded hurriedly.

Charlie hummed: “Tell you guys! It’s late! Yesterday you ignored me, but today I make

you unable to climb high!”

After speaking, Charlie pressed the horn of the little e-bike.

“Didi…”

“Get out of the way! Brother is going to the BMW store to buy a car!”

BMW’s sales also ran out at this time, and said angrily: “Audi’s grandson, what are you

doing? Are you robbing our customers? Didn’t you see our customers just ignore you?

Then surround you distinguished customers, believe it or not, I’ll call the media to

expose you guys!”

Audi’s guy couldn’t hold it, so he could only walk away in despair.

The manager of the BMW 4s shop came to greet Charlie in person and asked

respectfully: “Mr. Charlie, do you still want to buy a car today?”

Charlie nodded and said, “Is there a BMW 530? I’ll drive away today!”

“Yes!”

The manager was so excited.

He bought a BMW 760 yesterday and a BMW 530 today. This is really a big customer!

So he hurriedly said: “Sir, please come with me, I will show you the show car.”

Charlie gave a hum and followed him into the exhibition hall.

There happened to be a BMW 530 in the exhibition hall. Charlie sat in and felt it, and

found that although this car looked very similar to the 7 series, it was really a lot worse

inside. , Already considered high configuration.

So he was about to swipe his card to buy a car. At this moment, he heard a familiar

voice and said: “Oh my dear, I really like the BMW x6! Would you buy me an x6?”

Sitting in the car, Charlie followed the sound, but found out that Lili, the fiancee of his

university friend Darren, was holding a strange man at this time, with a look of intimacy

and ambiguity.

Charlie frowned and thought to himself, Lili called that man dear, could this woman

cuckold Darren?

He couldn’t help but get annoyed, because he hated this kind of woman who has no

moral bottom line and is unfaithful to feelings in her life.

Moreover, Darren is busy with business, and she unexpectedly came out to cuckold him,

this kind of woman is too disgusting!

At this time, he listened to the man with a lustful face and asked: “If I bought you x6

now, how would you explain that to Darren?”

“Darren?” Lili said with a look of disgust: “Don’t mention the waste. The family wants

money and he has no money and no ability. If it’s not for looking at others to be honest

and practical, I would not follow him altogether!”

Chapter 75

The man grinned, squeezed Lili’s face, and asked, “Now you are my woman, and you are

still going to be with him? Zhao Dong’s woman, must not allow other men to get

involved!”

Lili hurriedly said, “Don’t worry, Dong, I haven’t let him touch me since we were

together. I think he is dirty! My body will always be always Dong’s only, and it’s only

used to serve Dong. Brother, you are alone!”

Then, she explained: “Actually, I wanted to break up with him immediately after the

restaurant opened, but I didn’t expect that a classmate this guy knew was a bit capable

and helped him fix the troubles in the development zone. Scar, I want to wait for the

business to stabilize before telling him to break up and kick him out of the restaurant.”

Zhao Dong laughed and said, “It’s just a scar, what’s the deal? If you told me earlier, I

can ask his eldest brother to apologize to you with just one call.”

Lili smiled and said, “Oh, you’re still good at it Dong! At that time, it was urgent, I didn’t

care to call you, and Darren was also there, I’m afraid you will be unhappy if you meet

him!”

Zhao Dong pinched her waist and said with a smile: “You are quite sensible!”

Lili hurriedly rubbed her arm in front of her and said, “Dong, are you willing to buy a

BMW x6 for someone else?”

Zhao Dong smiled and said, “So, later, we will go to my house and let you feed several

times. Then you will break up with that pauper, and I will buy you a BMW x6 tomorrow!”

Lili asked in surprise: “Dong, is what you said is true? Will you really buy me x6

tomorrow?”

“When did I lie to you?” Zhao Dong grinned and said, “However, you have to serve me

well before you can drive it!”

Lili immediately winked and said, “Don’t worry, Dong, I will take care of you when I get

to your house later!”

The two said, turned around, and left the 4s shop.

Charlie was very annoyed at a couple of dogs, and immediately took out his mobile

phone and called Darren.

As soon as Darren answered the phone, he immediately said excitedly: “Charlie, how are

you doing? Why do you think of calling me?”

Charlie said lightly: “Call to greet you, what are you up to now?”

Darren said: “I’m helping out at the back kitchen of the restaurant. It’s not fast at noon,

and it’s about to be served, so I’ll help.”

Charlie asked: “Are you busy in the hotel every day?”

Darren said: “Yes, the restaurant has just opened, and there are many things. Besides,

more than half of the money in this restaurant is from Lili’s father. If I don’t work harder,

they will look down upon them.”

Charlie asked again: “How much did you pay?”

“I gave out one hundred thousand. This is all my savings since graduating from

university.”

Charlie continued to ask: “Who is the owner of the restaurant?”

Darren said: “It’s me!”

Charlie asked: “Is your name written in the industrial and commercial registration?”

Darren said: “That’s not the case. The industrial and commercial registration is in Lili’s

father’s name. Lili and I are not married yet. Since they paid the money, it wasn’t

appropriate to write my name on the paper.”

After speaking, Darren said again: “But her father said that after we get married, he will

shift the ownership of the hotel to me.”

Charlie shook his head as he listened, this fool, I don’t know if he has been used!

Lili treated him like a cow, a horse, and as a slave, and asked him to work in the hotel

business in the development zone. She went out to steal people by herself, and got

together with rich men, and planned to kick him out.

Now the hotel has nothing to do with Darren in the business registration. Once Lili turns

her face, he can only go out of the house!

When the time comes, not only will everything be in vain, but his own 100,000 will also

vanish!

Thinking of this, he felt even more disgusted with Lili and asked Darren directly: “Why

did Lili go out now?”

Chapter 76

Darren smiled and said, “She, went to the hairdresser, what’s wrong?”

Charlie sneered: “Doing hair? Did she say that?”

“Yes indeed!”

“You believe what she said?”

Darren asked in a surprised tone: “Charlie, what do you mean? Just say it, don’t go

around.”

Charlie gave a hum and said: “Then I’ll tell you the truth. I saw Lili in a BMW 4s store. She

was still hugging a man named Zhaodong, and she kept calling that Zhaodong my dear,

She might be cuckolded by him.”

“Impossible!” Darren blurted out: “Lili is not that kind of person at all! Could it be you

who recognized the wrong person?”

Charlie said confidently: “I can’t be mistaken, it was her.”

“I don’t believe it!” Darren said coldly, “Charlie, we are in a good relationship, but you

can’t say bad things about my wife just because we are friends!”

Charlie said coldly: “Darren, wake up! Your wife is already with other men, and that

Zhaodong also promised to buy her a BMW x6. Now Lili is going home with him,

preparing for the evening. She will break up with you when she comes back! As an old

classmate, I advise you to prepare early!”

Without waiting for Darren’s answer, Charlie continued: “You’d better transfer the

painting that I sent you out first, and keep that painting. You still have the capital to

make a comeback, but if you don’t believe me, then I don’t have any method to save

you from the trouble coming up ahead.”

Darren was also anxious and said, “Charlie! Don’t talk nonsense here! Lili is my fiancee, I

know her best, she will never betray me! If you frame her again, I will break my

relationship with you!”

Charlie frowned and said lightly: “Okay, as a friend, the reminder I should give has been

given. If you don’t believe me, then I have nothing to do. Good luck!”

After speaking, Charlie hung up the phone directly.

What an idiot who was dazzled by love, He secretly recorded a video and sent him to

see it!

At this time, the manager of the BMW store knocked on the window and asked him: “Sir,

are you satisfied with this 530?”

Charlie nodded: “It’s pretty good. Let’s take this one. Get me a new one from the

warehouse.”

The manager immediately beamed his eyebrows: “Wait a minute, I will arrange for

someone to pick up the car!”

Soon, a black BMW 530 drove over by the salesman stop there. Charlie simply swiped

the card to pay and picked up the car, then folded the little e-bike, stuffed it into the

trunk, and drove away in a big swing.

On the way back, his father-in-law and mother-in-law called, in turn, to ask him if he was

back.

When Charlie arrived downstairs, he realized that they were already waiting downstairs.

Seeing Charlie really bought a BMW 530, the old couple smiled excitedly.

The father-in-law went around the BMW several times and exclaimed: “Good car! Good

car! I didn’t expect that I could still drive a BMW!”

Charlie smiled and said, “Dad, you might be able to drive a Rolls Royce in the future.”

The father-in-law laughed and said: “Then it depends on your ability!”

The mother-in-law was also very happy on the sidelines, and her attitude towards

Charlie had also changed a lot.

Father-in-law got in the car for a test drive, and after returning, he said, “The car is really

good, and it’s comfortable to drive, but the car is too long and not easy to handle.

Charlie, you will be the driver for me this afternoon. I just made an appointment with

someone to see things.”

Charlie nodded: “OK dad.”

The mother-in-law said with excitement: “When I turn around, I will be a driver and take

me to have afternoon tea with my friends! Let them also see that I am also picked up by

a BMW when I go out!”

“OK, mom!”

Chapter 77

After lunch, the Old Master, Jacob, was already dressed neatly and urged Charlie to say,

“Charlie, hurry up and get ready. Drive-in our new car and follow me to Antique Street.

There is a new Thompson Dynasty official kiln vase in a store. , I want to see it.”

Charlie couldn’t help but persuade: “Dad, you’re starting to play antiques again now?

We don’t have much money at home. Is it not a bit too extravagant to buy antiques?”

Jacob has no ability to make money, but he has a lot of dreams of getting rich. He likes

to go shopping in the antique street when he has nothing to do. He wants to pick up a

leak in his dreams, but in the past few years, he has basically been cheated.

It stopped for a while before, but he didn’t expect that not only did it not completely

stop, but it was revived.

Seeing that Charlie even dared to point to him, Jacob coldly snorted and said, “Don’t

talk so much nonsense, just send me over.”

Charlie had no choice but to go against him, so he had to drive Jacob to Antique Street.

Aurous Hill is a famous historical city. It is located on the antique street outside the

scenic spot. It is also well-known in China. Antique dealers and shoppers from all over

the country gather here.

The local tourism department also took advantage of the trend and spent a lot of

money to renovate the Antique Street and turn it into a tourist attraction.

When he arrived at Antique Street, Jacob came to the door of an antique shop and

explained to the receptionist that he had an appointment. It was convenient to invite

two people to the VIP room at the back to see the goods.

Charlie was about to follow in, but Jacob turned back and said, “Don’t follow in. You

can’t understand it even if you come in. Wait for me at the door of the VIP room!”

Charlie nodded: “I know Dad!”

With his hands on his back, Jacob followed the reception staff into the VIP room, and

Charlie sat down in the lounge area.

A few minutes later, Charlie suddenly heard a crisp sound coming from the VIP room.

Later, Charlie saw his old father-in-law coming out in a panic.

He still muttered: “It’s over, it’s over! This is over!”

Charlie hurriedly walked to the front and looked behind Jacob. He saw that a tall and

thin ceramic bottle had fallen into two on the ground, and there were still many small

ceramic fragments on the ground.

Through the fragments, we can vaguely see that the one that was broken should be a

Thompson Dynasty jade pot spring bottle.

He had been in the Wade family since he was a child, and he was also very

knowledgeable. You can tell at a glance that this bottle is a genuine antique, and it is

not a big problem to sell it up to several million in the market.

It seems that Jacob has caused a major disaster this time.

In the VIP room, a middle-aged man said with a dark face: “Mr. Willson, our jade pot

spring bottle at least cost five million. Now you have broken it, you must pay the price!”

This person is Liangyun, the manager of Jiqingtang.

Jacob pulled Charlie over, and said in a panic: “This is my rich son-in-law, do you know

how much he has? Don’t say just five million, even fifty million is nothing! It’s nothing

for him to pay at once. Talk to him! I have something to do, let’s go now!”

After that, Jacob pushed Charlie in, turned his head, and ran out.

Charlie looked dumbfounded, this Old Master is too shameless, this is a clear plan to let

him be a scapegoat!

Liangyun looked at Charlie and asked coldly, “This gentleman, a total of 5.38 million is

due, are you swiping your card or transferring money?”

Charlie spread his hands: “I have no money.”

He was not unable to afford it but wanted to teach the Old Master a lesson so that he

would not be able to come to Antique Street every day.

“No money?” Liangyun gritted his teeth: “You smashed our most precious thing, do you

think you can leave without money, just by hiding your assets?”

Charlie said helplessly: “I didn’t want to hide anything, but I really don’t have any money.

Besides, I didn’t smash your bottle. Why should you make me pay?”

Chapter 78:

Liangyun was out of luck: “Isn’t that your father-in-law?”

Charlie nodded: “There you go, it’s my father-in-law, not me. Whoever smashed it, find

him to pay for it.?”

Liangyun was annoyed for a while, but what Charlie said also made sense.

He couldn’t help but ask him to pay compensation, otherwise, the signboard of

JiQingtang would be ruined.

So he hurriedly blurted out to a few people around him: “You guys, hurry up and get me

back that old guy!”

Charlie watched them chasing the Old Master in a hurry, and he laughed and said

nothing.

In fact, he could just swipe his card to pay the money, but then, wouldn’t it be cheaper

for his shameless Old Master?

Instead of that, it’s better to let this old guy suffer.

Otherwise, if he encounters such a thing again in the future, he will cheat him

shamelessly again.

All Jiqingtang’s people were dispatched and they all went to catch Mr. Jacob. Charlie

was fine on his own, so he looked at the broken bottle on the ground.

The bottle is about half a meter high, and now it has broken into two halves and a pile

of fragments, which is really a pity.

However, he suddenly noticed that something seemed to be hidden at the bottom of

the lower half of the bottle.

He hurriedly reached in and took out a small wooden box!

Unexpectedly, there is such a mystery in this bottle!

The shape of the bottle has a small mouth and a big opening. The wooden box is

obviously two or three times larger than the mouth of the bottle. It seems that this was

not stuffed in the later stage, but when the bottle was made, the wooden box was used

directly. The box is made in!

In this way, this wooden box should have been left by the Thompson Dynasty too!

He took the wooden box in his hand and looked at it carefully, then with a little force, he

opened the wooden box with a snap.

As the wooden box opened, an extreme fragrance suddenly escaped, and Charlie took a

sip, only feeling refreshed.

Take a closer look, inside the wooden box, lies an ancient book that is not as big as a

palm!

Charlie picked up this very pocket-sized ancient book and saw four ancient seal

characters written on the title page of the Jiuxuantianjing.

“This name is a bit interesting, I don’t know what it is.” Charlie opened the book and

looked at it.

The first one is the medical technique, which records a large number of cases and

treatment methods.

Charlie frowned slightly. He had also been in contact with traditional medicine and knew

some basic theories of traditional medicine, but the content recorded in this book was

obviously much better than the methods used in traditional medicine today.

Some methods of diagnosis and treatment are unheard of. Even at the end of the

medical technique chapter, Charlie also saw alchemy, the effect of some pills, which is

simply beyond the real knowledge of society.

Charlie became interested and sat on the ground, constantly flipping.

Unexpectedly, in the Nine Profound Sky Sutras, there are also the contents of Feng Shui

fortune-telling, as well as various magical methods such as treasure inspection and

restoration, in addition to many other strange things.

Charlie looked at it for a long time, only to feel that every word in the book was digging

into his mind, his heart was like boiling water.

This is a peerless treasure!

Chapter 79:

Charlie was overjoyed and immediately prepared to stuff the Nine Profound Heaven

Scriptures into his arms.

As a result, the book immediately turned into powder and disappeared.

However, every word in the book was clearly printed in Charlie’s brain.

At this time, Jacob who ran away was brutally escorted back by several big and three

rough men.

Seeing the redness and swelling on both sides of his face, it seems that it was a grab for

a gasp!

Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Charlie just wanted to laugh.

This old guy, it is outrageous to want to throw the pot at him after getting into trouble!

Letting him take a lesson is a punishment.

The Old Master, Jacob, was particularly embarrassed at this time. He ran desperately just

now and was exhausted.

But he didn’t have a car key either. He was old and fat, and couldn’t run fast. How could

he compete with these young people?

So after a few meetings, he was caught, tied back, and slapped several times. It was

really miserable to get home.

Several people caught Jacob back, and manager Liangyun gritted his teeth and said:

“Old thing, you want to run after you smashed our bottle? You don’t want to pay

Jiqingtang!”

The Old Master in horror said, “I didn’t mean it, it’s because this bottle is too slippery.”

Liangyun said coldly: “Stop talking nonsense with me! I will give you an afternoon to

raise money. If you can’t afford it, I will report and warn you of deliberately damaging

other people’s property. The case value of more than five million is enough for you to sit

in prison. Now!”

Jacob trembled in fright. He looked at Charlie as if he saw a life-saving straw: “Charlie,

my good son-in-law! I will die if you don’t save me!”

Charlie said helplessly: “Dad, I don’t have that much money!”

Jacob hurriedly blurted out: “Then you will go to jail instead of me! My family has

supported you for so long, and it’s time for you to repay you!”

Charlie thought to himself, why do you have the face to say such things?

Just as he was about to refuse, the middle-aged man took the lead and said: “If you are

wronged, you have a debtor, our Jiqingtang is the most trustworthy business. You broke

the bottle and you have to pay for it!”

After all, he said to Charlie: “You can go, but it’s best to help him raise enough money,

otherwise, after this afternoon, I will send him to the police station!”

Charlie nodded lightly.

Jacob was frightened and cried and said, “Good son-in-law, you can’t go! What should I

do if you leave!”

Charlie couldn’t help being amused when he saw him so frightened.

But of course, he can’t laugh on the face.

He was trying to find an excuse to raise money to leave, and let the Old Master stay here

to suffer.

But it suddenly occurred to him that there was an ancient method of repairing porcelain

artifacts in the shop just now, so he thought, “Manager if I can repair that jade pot

spring bottle, can you let him go?”

Liangyun sneered and said, “Who do you think you are, and you need to restore the

antiques. To tell you the truth, I have sent the photos to the Aurous Hill cultural relic

appraisal experts.”

Charlie shook his head and said: “Your bottle is broken, it’s useless to keep it, I will try it

without losing anything.”

Liangyun sneered disdainfully, and said, “Okay, right? Okay! I want to see what you can

do!”

Charlie said, “Prepare me a piece of rice paper, a brush, and five eggs. The eggs will be

raw.”

Liangyun waited to see what kind of joke Charlie would make, and without hesitation, he

quickly found a basket of raw eggs for Charlie.

But he still couldn’t help but ridiculed: “Use eggs to repair cultural relics. I have never

seen such a method. I warn you, don’t play tricks. Either you pay compensation or we

take your father-in-law to court. Five million is enough for your father-in-law to sit in

prison for a lifetime.”

Chapter 80:

Charlie nodded and said, “What if I fix it?”

Liangyun coldly hummed, “If it is verified by professionals and it is repaired and most of

the losses can be recovered, then you can go!”

“Okay!” Charlie nodded: “A word is a deal!”

After speaking, he immediately stopped talking to him, picked up the writing brush, and

outlined the outline of the Yuhuchun bottle on the rice paper.

Afterward, he knocked the egg in a small mouth, dipped a little egg white with his index

finger, wiped it on a fragment of the bottle, pressed it on the paper model, and then

picked up a piece and pressed it on. The paper model was gradually being antiqued.

The fragments are posted on

Everyone kept silent, for fear of interrupting his repair process.

Soon, half an hour passed.

When Charlie straightened up again, what appeared in front of everyone was a

Thompson Dynasty jade pot spring bottle that looked like a new.

He smiled at Liangyun and said, “You can see where there are flaws.”

Liangyun picked up the bottle and looked up and down a few times before he said

disdainfully: “Are you teasing me? You f*cking paste it with egg liquid, even if it’s

repaired? I will break your leg and paste it with egg liquid. Ok?”

“Don’t mess with that bottle!”

At this moment, a clear and urgent voice suddenly came from the door.

Immediately afterward, a glamorous beauty in a small white casual suit stepped in.

She has a beautiful face, a perfect and tall figure, close to a height of 1.7 meters,

exuding a luxurious aura, those beautiful eyes look into the room, her eyes are full of

cold and arrogance, like a queen of frost.

The moment Liangyun saw this woman, his face changed drastically, and he quickly

lowered his head respectfully and said, “Miss, why are you here?”

The visitor is the actual owner of Jiqingtang, Warnia Song, the eldest of the Song family,

the top family of Aurous Hill.

Warnia snorted coldly, and said angrily: “I’m afraid I don’t come, you will ruin all this

shop! What’s the matter?”

Liangyun smiled wryly and quickly replied: “A customer accidentally broke the bottle

while looking at it. His son-in-law repaired it with an egg. I was about to say that such a

repair is worthless, and I want to talk to them about compensation.”

Warnia leaned to the edge of the antique bottle and observed for a while, her

complexion suddenly changed!

Then, she immediately turned her head and scolded Liangyun and said, “Quickly let go!

Whoever makes you don’t understand, just touch it!”

Liangyun was immediately stunned: “Miss, what are you?”

Warnia said angrily: “This is a cultural relic that has just been restored. Except for the

restoration experts, other people can’t touch them with their hands for the time being.

Don’t you understand this rule?”

Liangyun hesitated and said, “This is just using egg liquid to paste it again, isn’t it a

repair?”

Warnia’s beautiful eyes were angry, and she scolded: “You idiot, after the bottle is

repaired, the price will at least double, but because you touch it with your hand, you will

lose at least two million! You pack your things and don’t come tomorrow! “

She had seen a porcelain plate in the same period at an auction in Hong Kong.

The history of the porcelain plate is very interesting. It is porcelain of the Thompson

Dynasty. It was broken in the Song Dynasty and repaired by skilled craftsmen in the

Song Dynasty in the same way.

And because this repair method is extremely rare and has long been lost in history, the

final transaction price of the porcelain plate was 13 million, which far exceeded the

actual value of the porcelain plate.

Now that this bottle was repaired by Charlie with a lost technique, the value of the

bottle will rise!

Liangyun’s face was pale, and he didn’t expect that if he just touched the jade pot spring

bottle, he would have caused such a big loss and lost his job.

Warnia then asked, “Where is the man who repaired this jade pot spring bottle? Take

me to see him.”

Chapter 81

Liangyun was shocked!

He never dreamed that this egg-repaired bottle would become a more precious

treasure!

So he hurriedly pointed at Charlie: “Miss, this gentleman repaired it.”

Warnia glanced at Charlie, wondering in her heart that he was too young to have such a

lost cultural relic restoration technique?

With a faint smile, Warnia asked politely: “I am Warnia from the Song family. Dare to ask

which cultural relic master you studied?”

Jacob, the horrified old father-in-law, heard Warnia’s name and was immediately

speechless!

Song family!

The Song family is the top family in Aurous Hill! Although the strength is not

comparable to those of Eastcliff’s superfamilies, in Aurous Hill, it is really a giant that no

one can match!

He really didn’t expect that he could meet the Song family’s eldest here!

Here, Charlie doesn’t feel much about Warnia’s identity. Although the Song family is

very powerful, it is still a family of hundreds of billions of assets. Compared with the

Wade family’s trillions of assets, that’s a difference of 100,000. Eight thousand miles.

So he said faintly: “My name is Charlie, but I don’t have any masters or expertise.”

Immediately afterward, Charlie said again: “My father-in-law broke your jade pot spring

bottle. I repaired it. Please also appraise the specific value to see if we still need to pay

compensation.”

Warnia shook her head and smiled: “After you have repaired it, this bottle has far

exceeded its original value. Logically speaking, it should be our Jiqingtang who owes

you now.”

Charlie smiled faintly: “You don’t need to be so polite, since this side has been

processed, then my father-in-law and I should leave.”

Warnia’s big eyes turned slightly, and she smiled and said, “Sir, I don’t know what your

surname is and how you are called? Can you leave contact information for future

communication?”

With that, Warnia took out her business card, handed it over, and said, “Sir, this is my

business card. Please accept it.”

Charlie nodded, accepted the business card, and said lightly: “My name is Charlie Wade,

but I don’t have a business card.”

“It doesn’t matter.” Warnia said: “Is it convenient for Mr. Charlie to leave the phone

number?”

Charlie felt that it was not a bad thing to know more people, and this Warnia looked

very polite and humble, not like an arrogant and domineering person, and looked

pleasing to the eye.

So he exchanged mobile phone numbers with Warnia.

Warnia then said, “Mr. Charlie, do you want me to send a car to take you two back?”

Charlie waved his hand and said, “No, we came by car.”

Warnia nodded and said: “That’s I must see you off!”

Afterward, Warnia sent the two to the BMW 530, watched Charlie drive away, and

walked slowly back to Jiqingtang.

Charlie drove back, and the Old Master couldn’t help asking him: “Charlie, who did you

learn the craft of cultural relics from?”

Naturally, Charlie couldn’t say that he found a magical Nine Profound Heavenly Secrets

in the bottle he broke. After all, this book is so magical. There are so much content in it

that he still needs to digest slowly. Things cannot be told to anyone.

So he said casually: “Learned from a sweeping uncle in the orphanage.”

The Old Master nodded and sighed: “It’s really fortunate. If you didn’t have this ability,

I’m afraid I would have to go to jail.”

After that, the Old Master hurriedly asked: “That’s right! You must not tell your mother

about this matter, you know?”

Chapter 82:

Charlie nodded: “I know Dad.”

The Old Master breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed his face, and said annoyedly: “If I knew

you had this craft, then I won’t have run. I was tired and half-dead, and I was slapped a

few times. d*mn, bad luck!”

After speaking, he asked Charlie: “Can you still see the mark on my face?”

Charlie said: “There is still a little redness.”

Jacob hummed and said, “If your mother asks when we get home, you will say that I

accidentally hit a telephone pole.”

When they got home, Charlie was too busy to go to the vegetable market to buy

vegetables and cook.

He called Claire and asked her what she wanted to eat, but she replied that she was

going to meet Doris’s construction plan in the evening, and Doris was going to entertain

her for dinner at the Imperial Group.

Immediately afterward, Doris also sent him a text message, saying: “Mr. Wade, Mrs.

Wade is about to start work here, so she may be busy in the near future, please don’t

mind.”

Charlie is not an unreasonable person. Knowing that business matters are important, he

replied: “The company’s meals must be well. Don’t let her eat boxed lunch.”

Doris said immediately: “Don’t worry, I will arrange the company’s executive restaurant

to make the best dinner to entertain young lady.”

“Well, well done.”

Since his wife won’t come home for dinner, Charlie didn’t pay much attention to it. He

bought some ingredients and went home to make a home-cooked meal for the old man

and mother-in-law.

After eating, the old couple went out to have some square dance. Charlie was at home

by himself, still thinking of some mysterious contents in the Nine Profound Heavenly

Secrets.

At this moment, he suddenly received a call from Darren.

Charlie didn’t want to answer his call. This kid was really a little fascinated, so he kindly

reminded him, but he turned his face with anger, which made him feel a little suffocated.

But thinking about him, he was pitiful enough, so Charlie still answered the phone and

asked him, “Is there anything wrong?”

On the other end of the phone, Darren sobbed vaguely: “Charlie, good brother, I’m

sorry! I blamed you!”

Charlie heard him cry hard, feeling a little intolerable, and asked him, “Do you know the

truth now?”

Darren cried and said, “After you finished talking to me, the more I thought about it, the

more I felt something was wrong, and then through the positioning of her iPhone, I

found a villa, but I knocked on the door and went in to catch them. I was beaten up by

that man, his driver, and housekeeper, and then I was dragged to the hospital by

emergency service.”

Speaking of this, Darren collapsed and cried: “Charlie, it is your brother that was blind

and blamed you. You must not be angry with me. You are my only good friend. If you

turn your face away, I really don’t have anything when I’m in Aurous Hill”

Charlie sighed and said, “I don’t blame you, which hospital are you in now?”

“I’m in the People’s Hospital.” Darren said, “My leg was hit by him with a baseball bat.

The doctor said that I could not get out of bed during this period. The painting you gave

me was taken by me when I went after them. Can you please help me to mortgage this

painting to the pawnshop, all my money has gone into the hotel, and now I have no

money and no money for treatment?”

Upon hearing this, Charlie immediately questioned: “Did those who hurt you not pay for

the medical bill?”

“No”

“Have you called the police?”

“Reported, it’s useless, the police said I broke into the house without permission, and

they beat me, which is a legitimate defense.”

“Unreasonable!” Charlie furiously said: “You wait, I will come there!”

Chapter 83

People’s Hospital.

Darren is lying on the bed in the emergency department.

He was hurt everywhere, and his right leg was also put in a cast, looking very pitiful.

Charlie couldn’t help but sympathize, a big man who misunderstood the woman, and as

a result, not only his heart was broken, but his body was beaten like this.

When Darren saw him come in, tears burst into his eyes, swollen like eggs.

“Charlie” Darren couldn’t help crying as soon as he spoke.

Charlie walked to the front and said lightly: “Okay, it’s just a b*tch, it’s not worth your

sadness.”

Darren cried and said: “I chased her for three years. For her, I had no dignity in these

years. I completely turned into a licking dog. I thought I would have everything in the

end, but I didn’t expect it to end like this. Finally, there is nothing for me.”

Darren cried out of breath and said, “That b*tch, not only wants to break up with me but

also wants me to leave the house! Most of the money I have made in the past few years

has been spent on her. The 100,000 deposit was also invested in the hotel, but she

doesn’t even want to pay it back to me. I was so blind, how could I like such a terrible

woman.”

Charlie persuaded him: “Darren if a man can afford to put it down, he should fall down

and get up again! What about the painting I gave you? That painting can sell for at least

200,000, enough for you to start a little business again.”

Darren nodded and said, “The painting is in my arms. Fortunately, you reminded me of

that and I brought the painting. Otherwise, she must have taken the painting away!”

Charlie said: “It’s fine if the painting is still there. You can lie down and calm down. I’ll

buy you some fruits and pay the hospitalization fee by the way.”

Darren was moved to tears: “Charlie, good brother, thank you so much, don’t worry, I

will return the money to you in the future!”

Charlie said lightly: “Okay, we’re brothers, so talk less nonsense.”

After speaking, he left the ward.

He was in a hurry just now and didn’t care about shopping. Seeing Darren so pitiful,

Charlie couldn’t bear it, so he went to buy him some fruit and swiped his card to deposit

one hundred thousand for hospitalization.

When returning to the ward, Charlie found that the door of the ward had been pushed

open.

When he came to the front, he found that Lili was standing in front of Darren’s bed with

Zhaodong in her arms.

Seeing the two of them coming in, Darren asked loudly, “What are you doing here? here

to make fun of me?”

Lili sneered: “Who doesn’t see you as a clown!”

After speaking, she didn’t forget to spit on the ground, and then said: “I’m here to ask

you for the painting! Where did you hide it? Give it to me quickly!”

Darren said angrily: “Lili, my brother gave me that painting. Why do you need it?”

“Give it to you?” Lili snorted coldly: “Your mother figured out why Charlie gave the

painting to me? It was a gift for the opening of the restaurant! Whose restaurant is it? It

belongs to my dad!”

Darren didn’t expect Lili to be so shameless, and his angry voice trembled: “Lili, don’t go

too far! Your restaurant still has the 100,000 I invested, and you must return the 100,000

to me. As for the painting, it was given to me by my good brother. Have you heard it?

Given it to me!”

Chapter 84:

Lili said contemptuously: “Stop the f*cking bullshit with me. The restaurant has nothing

to do with you. I won’t give you a penny. The painting belongs to the restaurant. If you

don’t bring it out, I will call the police immediately. Just say you stole that painting from

my restaurant!”

Zhaodong on the side also sneered: “Boy, I advise you to get to know yourself better.

My network in Aurous Hill is something you can’t afford. If you don’t hand over the

painting, I just need to say hello to the Public Security Bureau. They Will arrest you

immediately! Two hundred thousand case value is enough for you to go to prison for

ten years!”

Darren’s tears kept streaming, and he asked Lili: “I have done my best to you these years

and gave you everything I could give you. Even if you don’t appreciate it, you don’t have

to be like this, right?”

Lili disdainfully said: “Appreciate? What are you? I tell you, I have never liked you. You

are not worthy of my liking! Only a man like Zhaodong deserves my liking!”

Zhaodong also smiled and said: “I forgot to tell you, Lili and I are in harmony in bed!”

Lili said shyly: “Oh, Zhaodong, why are you talking about this? Don’t make me feel shy.”

“Shy?” Zhaodong laughed and said, “Why don’t we close the door and show it in front

of this Rubbish and show him how you serve me?”

“Oh, no, it’s too shameful!”

Darren couldn’t stand it anymore. He picked up the pillow and slammed it over, cursing,

“Dog man and woman, get out of my face!”

Zhaodong grabbed the pillow and snorted coldly: “I warn you, if you don’t hand over

the painting, I will break your other leg and throw you into jail!”

After listening to this outside, Charlie suddenly walked into the ward and shouted

angrily: “Dare to hurt my brother and seek death!”

Zhaodong turned his head, looked at Charlie, and asked, “Who are you?”

Lili said: “This person is Charlie, the person who sent the painting.”

Zhaodong laughed loudly: “Oh, who I thought it was? It turned out to be the rubbish

who eats leftovers! His name is unknown to everyone in Aurous Hill!”

After that, Zhaodong looked at Charlie coldly, and said, “I will give you three seconds to

get out. I can treat you as if you haven’t been here!”

Charlie said disdainfully: “Let me get out? What are you?”

Zhaodong gritted his teeth and said: “Boy, dare to pretend in front of Zhaodong?”

Charlie said coldly: “I don’t care if you are Zhaodong, zero, or diarrhea. You make me

very upset today. I will give you a chance to kneel on the ground and give my brother

three heads and let my brother break your One leg, otherwise, you will die an ugly

death!”

Hearing this, Zhaodong seemed to laugh a few times. Then, his expression gradually

solidified, and he said coldly: “Boy, what are you talking about? Let me kneel down? Are

you tired of living?”

Lili couldn’t help but ridicule on the side: “Charlie, are you stupid? Pretending to force

Zhaodong, do you think you have a long life?”

Charlie said coldly: “Don’t talk to me, smelly braz!er!”

“You” Lili suddenly became angry and said to Zhaodong: “Honey! He dares to scold me!

Find someone to kill him! I want to tear his mouth!”

Zhaodong gritted his teeth and said: “I don’t know anything good or bad! I’ll call

someone to kill you, you wait!”

Charlie suddenly laughed when he heard this, and said, “Well, if you don’t kill me, you

and this smelly filth will both die miserably!”

Chapter 85:

Zhaodong immediately made a call and said loudly, “Seven brothers, I am at the

People’s Hospital now. Bring a few brothers here, I am going to give you a kid to take

care of!”

Charlie did not call, but directly sent a text message to Mr. Orvel: “Come to the People’s

Hospital, someone wants to kill me.”

Orvel immediately called back and blurted out, “Mr. Charlie, which dog is not long-eyed

and doesn’t want to live?”

Charlie said lightly: “Stop talking nonsense, just come over directly.”

Orvel immediately said, “Mr. Charlie, don’t worry, I’ll be here!”

When Zhaodong saw that Charlie was also on the phone, he sneered: “What? Can you

call someone too?”

Charlie sneered and said, “I said it will make you die miserably!”

Zhaodong seemed to have heard this joke, and sneered: “Are you out of your mind? In

Aurous Hill, someone who can make me die miserably, no mother has given birth to

such a man!”

Darren on the hospital bed struggled to sit up and said anxiously: “Charlie, you go

quickly, don’t mess with this guy, you can’t mess with him.”

Charlie walked up to him, pushed him back on the bed, and said lightly: “Just lie down.”

Darren said eagerly: “You don’t know the origin of Zhaodong, his family is very powerful

in Aurous Hill”

Charlie peeled an orange, stuffed it into his mouth, and said, “The person I can’t afford

to offend hasn’t been born yet!”

Lili laughed and said, “Oh my god, you can really brag, do you know what Zhaodong

does at home?”

Charlie said: “I don’t know what his family does, I only know that he will be a disabled

person for the rest of his life!”

After finishing speaking, he said: “Oh yes, so you!”

Lili’s face turned black immediately: “Well, since you are looking for death, then wait!”

Charlie asked Darren at this time: “Does Lili’s father Yuesheng know about you being

beaten?”

“He knows.” Darren said, “I called him.”

Charlie nodded and asked: “What did he say?”

Darren looked angry and said: “He said that it is young people’s affairs, he can’t control

it! That means he doesn’t want me to be there!”

Charlie asked again: “Then you invested the 100,000 in the hotel, did you ask him for it?”

“Yes!” Darren’s expression became even more annoyed and gritted his teeth: “This Old

Master actually said that my 100,000 was not invested in a restaurant and that he was

honored as a future son-in-law. He also said that I was not qualified to go back. He will

not return it to me!”

“Unreasonable!” Charlie snorted coldly, “No wonder there is such a cheap daughter, so

he is a scumbag!”

“Charlie, what are you talking about?” Lili suddenly became angry, and blurted out:

“Dare to scold my dad, I think you are tired of life, right?”

After speaking, she shook Zhaodong’s arm hurriedly, begging: “Darling, he dare to scold

my dad, you beat him to death for me!”

Zhaodong is a playboy, he is not very tall, and his physical fitness is very average.

Standing in front of Charlie, he is half short. What’s more, Charlie does all kinds of

housework at home every day, goes to bed and wakes early, and has excellent physical

fitness. If he started with Charlie, it would be impossible to win over Charlie.

What’s more, Charlie studied martial arts with his father when he was a child. After his

parents passed away, he never failed to practice kung fu in the orphanage. It is precisely

by virtue of the one-piece boxing skills he learned since childhood that he could not be

bullied in the orphanage.

Therefore, if he really starts, let alone Zhaodong, even if it is five Zhaodongs, they may

not stand as Charlie’s opponents.

Zhaodong also knew very well in his heart that if he did it now, he would not take

advantage at all, and he would probably be beaten again. So he touched Lili’s hand and

comforted: “Baby, don’t worry, Brother has already sent someone here. Just wait here!

When they arrive, I will kill him!”

Chapter 86

Charlie then sent a text message to Issac in Shangri-La: “What is the origin of Zhaodong

in Aurous Hill?”

Issac quickly replied: “The business at home is mainly engaged in jade shareholders and

pawn auctions, so the strength is the same. Did he offend you?”

“Yeah.” Charlie replied with a message: “I have asked Mr. Orvel to come over. Besides,

you do something for me.”

Issac hurriedly said, “Mr. Wade, please say!”

Charlie said, “I want you to bring Zhaodong’s father to the People’s Hospital, as well as

an old guy in Aurous Hill who is engaged in cultural relic identification, named

Yuesheng, and bring them to me.”

Issac immediately said: “OK master, I will escort them to see you personally!”

Charlie said: “You don’t need to come forward, just send someone to do it. I don’t want

people to know that we know each other.”

“OK Master! Then should I let people teach those two old things?”

Charlie said, “Catch it first, then give it to you.”

“Okay, young master! Everything is up to you, and I will order it!”

Putting away the phone, Charlie looked at Zhaodong and Lili and said coldly: “They say

that the son is not a godfather. I will let your Old Master come over later and talk about

how they educate the two of you!”

Zhaodong said with a black face: “Boy, I advise you to stop at enough, otherwise when

the person I call arrives, you might really be dead!”

Charlie snorted: “Let the person you call come sooner, I can’t wait.”

Zhaodong wanted to insult Charlie. At this time, the door of the ward was kicked open,

and a guy with a face full of flesh rushed in with seven or eight men.

When Zhaodong saw him, he immediately pointed to Charlie and said, “Seven brothers,

this kid, help me kill him!”

The Brother Qi frowned and said coldly: “You provoke my brother?”

Charlie smiled lightly, nodded, and said: “What? Are you going to stand up for him?”

Brother Qi looked at him suspiciously. This kid was talking face-to-face. He hadn’t seen

him before and didn’t know the details, but why was he not afraid of himself at all?

So he tentatively asked: “Boy, where do you come from?”

Charlie said, “This city is my home.”

Zhaodong hurriedly added: “Seven brothers, this is a live-in son-in-law who eats

leftovers.”

After speaking, he whispered in his ear again: “Brother Qi, this kid has no background,

you can fight to the death without worry, I will carry it if something happens.”

“Eating soft rice?” Brother Qi grinned and said: “Okay, I hack his mouth off his face, I see

how he can eat soft rice!”

After speaking, before Charlie could answer, he immediately waved to the men behind

him: “d*mn, kill him for me!”

Zhaodong looked at Charlie and sneered: “What are the last words, Mr. Charlie?”

Charlie ignored him, looked at the Brother Qi, and said lightly: “Kneel down, I’ll spare

your life.”

Brother Qi was stunned, and drew out his ears, frowned, and asked, “What did you say?

Say it again, I promise you will not survive tonight!”

At this moment, a roar suddenly came from outside the door: “Little man, Mr. Charlie

asked you to kneel down. Are you deaf?”

Brother Qi’s expression stunned, Orvel unexpectedly came!

Chapter 87

As soon as the voice fell, Orvel rushed in with Biao and dozens of other men.

As soon as he entered the door, he immediately greeted Biao: “Seal the door, no other

people are allowed to enter!”

Biao nodded immediately: “I know that master Orvel!”

Brother Qi looked at Orvel dumbfounded, his brain was completely cut off.

Orvel!

The underground emperor of Aurous Hill City!

Brother Qi is just one of the local small bosses, but Orvel is the king of the local roads!

All people on the streets must worship Orvel’s wharf!

He couldn’t even dream that if he came to help Zhaodong deal with a little thing, he

would actually alarm Orvel!

Zhaodong didn’t know Orvel. Seeing Brother Qi’s awkward look, he frowned and asked,

“Brother Qi, what’s going on? Who is this old guy?”

As soon as these words came out, Brother Qi was trembling in shock.

He grabbed Zhaodong’s hair and slammed his face with a fierce punch, directly breaking

his nose, and watching his two nostrils bleed, Brother Qi gritted his teeth and cursed:

“You filth, don’t drag me down if you want to die! This is Mr. Orvel!”

“Ah?!” Zhaodong was frightened suddenly!

Orvel?!

Underground Emperor of Aurous Hill City?!

Why is he here?!

At this time, Orvel walked over with a black face and kicked Brother Qi’s crotch. The kick

made him feel terribly painful, and he knelt on the ground, his face extremely pale.

Orvel stared at him and said coldly, “You dared to provoke Mr. Charlie, have you lived

enough?”

After finishing speaking, Orvel immediately said to Charlie, ashamed: “Mr. Charlie, I am

late, please forgive me!”

Orvel’s respectful attitude towards Charlie shocked everyone on the scene.

Zhaodong realized what kind of character he had provoked, and he was shaking all over

with fright.

Charlie nodded to Mr. Orvel, pointed to Brother Qi, and asked, “Do you know this

person?”

Mr. Orvel said: “I know, it’s just a junior, who provokes Mr. Charlie with blind eyes. What

should Mr. Charlie want to do? In one word, Mr. Orvel will do it right away!” live.

Charlie nodded and said, “He’s very horrible, and he will destroy me when he enters the

house. It is a hazard for such a person to stay in society. Abolish him and make him

inseparable from a wheelchair for the rest of his life. “

Brother Qi was scared suddenly!

He just relied on fighting and fighting to eat. If he really becomes a cripple who can’t do

without a wheelchair, how can he mess around on the road in the future? Wouldn’t it be

over for a lifetime!

He knelt on the ground, climbed up to Charlie on his knees, and cried, “Mr. Charlie, I

didn’t know you. Please forgive me. I will never offend you again!”

Charlie said coldly: “I gave you a chance, but you were not sure.”

He still felt that Charlie was looking for death at the time, but now he realized that it was

not him who was looking for death, it was himself!

Panicked, he immediately knocked his head to the floor, crying, and said, “Mr. Charlie,

please give me another chance and spare my dog’s life!”

Charlie ignored him. Instead, he looked at Mr. Orvel and asked: “Don’t do it yet, what

are you waiting for?”

Mr. Orvel’s expression was stunned, and he hurriedly said: “Come here! Break his

kneecap to pieces!”

Immediately several younger men rushed up and pressed the big font of Brother Qi to

the floor.

Chapter 88

At this time, Biao pulled out an iron rod and strode forward.

Brother Qi wanted to beg for mercy, but Biao gathered the iron rod directly above his

head and slammed it down.

Click!

Brother Qi’s right kneecap was smashed into powder!

This kind of crushing injury is impossible to cure in this life!

Brother Qi was wailing in pain, but Charlie said at this time: “It’s not enough. Only one

leg is made worthless. He can still use crutches. I want him to live in a wheelchair!”

Biao nodded immediately, raised the steel rod, and slammed it on Brother Qi’s left knee.

Brother Qi rolled all over the floor in pain, and his whole body was in shock.

Orvel said to Biao, “Put something in his mouth so as not to disturb Mr. Charlie!”

“OK Master Orvel!”

Immediately afterward, Biao stuffed a few pieces of gauze into Brother Qi’s mouth, and

threw him on the ground, curled up like a dead dog.

Zhaodong was already pale with fright, he finally understood what kind of existence he

had angered!

Before Charlie took the trouble, he took the initiative to kneel on the ground and

kowtowed his head: “Charlie, Mr. Charlie, I was wrong. I shouldn’t be rude to you, please

have mercy on me!”

Lili was also shocked, seeing Zhaodong kneeling down and begging for mercy, she also

knelt down and kept kowtow apologizing.

Charlie said coldly: “You couple of dogs, do you really think that if you ask for mercy, I

will let you go? You are really stupid and naive!”

The two shuddered.

At this time, a few people in black walked in with two middle-aged and elderly people

who were tied up.

The two middle-aged and elderly people had been beaten, bruised, and bleeding.

They threw the two middle-aged people to the ground and bowed to Charlie: “Mr.

Charlie, the person you want is here!”

Zhaodong and Lili glanced at them, and almost fainted on the spot in shock!

The two middle-aged and elderly people lying on the ground are Zhaodong’s father,

Zhao Haifeng, and Lili’s father, Yuesheng!

Charlie asked people to pour cold water on the faces of Zhao Haifeng and Yuesheng,

pour them sober, and then questioned Yuesheng: “Mr. Yuesheng, your daughter is

provocative and casually cuckolding fiance. Do you know this?”

Yuesheng was frightened. He was beaten up before he came in. Knowing that his

daughter had caused stubborn stubbornness this time, he kept shaking his head in

order to protect himself: “I don’t know, I don’t know.”

Charlie nodded and said, “You don’t know, do you? You don’t know it’s father’s

oversight and negligence! Biao, break his left knee for me! Just like you did to the dead

dog just now!”

“Good!” Biao immediately said to the people around him: “Hold him down for me!”

Yuesheng shouted in fright: “No! Help!”

Lili also shouted in shock: “Dad!”

Biao didn’t hesitate, when his subordinates held Yuesheng’s leg, he immediately swung

the steel rod and slammed it down.

“what”

Yuesheng only felt the pain and wanted to die, his knees had been completely

shattered, and she was afraid it would be impossible to recover in this life.

At this time, Charlie asked again: “I’ll ask you again, your daughter is sloppy and

cuckolds her fiance casually. Do you know this?”

Yuesheng cried and said, “I know, I know, it’s because I can’t discipline her, I must

discipline her well in the future.”

Charlie snorted coldly: “Since you know this, why don’t you stop it? You know your

daughter is making mistakes but don’t care about teaching, that’s because your father’s

three views are not correct and you are helping you to abuse!”

After finishing speaking, he shouted angrily at Biao: “Biao, give me his other leg!”

Chapter 89

Yuesheng didn’t expect that admitting his mistake would not work, Charlie still didn’t

plan to let him go!

The whole person frightened, fell into a coma.

However, Biao’s steel rod made him awakened by severe pain in an instant!

“What!!!”

Yuesheng has lived for most of her life. Why did he suffer for such a crime?

He was in tears, crying desperately: “Mr. Charlie, I really know that I was wrong. From

now on I will strictly discipline this unfilial girl, and I will never let her do this kind of

hurtful things.”

Charlie said disdainfully: “You are quite shirking of responsibility!”

In a word, Yuesheng trembled instantly!

Charlie sternly asked: “Mr. Yuesheng, I ask you! My brother invested 100,000 in your

hotel, why didn’t you refund it? Why did you say that my brother did not honor you?”

Yuesheng’s face was pale and hurriedly said, “I was wrong, I was wrong! I was greedy

and shameless, I really know I was wrong!”

After he finished speaking, he looked at Darren who was angry on the bed, and blurted

out and pleaded: “Darren, it’s me who s lost the mind. Don’t worry, I will pay you back

this 100,000 with interest, please follow me. Mr. Charlie said pity, this old bone of mine

really can’t stand the tossing.”

Charlie looked at Darren and asked, “Are you going to intercede for him?”

Darren shook his head resolutely, and blurted out: “No! I won’t intercede for any of

them!”

“Okay!” Charlie nodded in satisfaction: “You are still a man!”

After finishing speaking, he turned his head to Yuesheng, who was desperate, and said,

“Not only do you have no way to teach your son, you are also disrespectful, and you are

trying to invade all my brother’s savings over the past few years. What is the difference

between you and low-life?”

Yuesheng shivered in fright, crying and wailing: “Mr. Charlie, I’m a b@stard! I’m not a

human! I’m damned! forgive me, forgive me, I beg you, I’ll be a cow and a horse for you

in the future. From now on I will call you Grandpa, Grandpa Wade, please forgive me!”

Charlie sneered and said, “Spare you? It seems that although you are ugly, you think

beautifully!”

After that, he said to Biao: “Take his right hand for me! I think he will dare not snatch

other people’s things in the future!”

Yuesheng cried in despair: “No, Mr. Charlie, no.”

Biao simply smashed hard

“Ah, my hand, my hand”

Charlie said to Biao, “Get his mouth and pull it aside!”

“It is good!”

Biao immediately blocked his mouth and threw him together with Brother Qi.

Lili was so scared that she was going crazy.

Zhaodong is the same.

The same goes for Zhaodong’s father, Zhao Haifeng!

He looked at Zhaodong, slapped angrily, and cursed: “Dog b@stard! Who made you

mess around outside! You are going to kill me!”

Charlie looked at Zhao Haifeng with a smile, and asked, “What? Your son got together

with my brother’s fiancée and gave my brother a cuckold. Don’t you know how to be a

father?”

Zhao Haifeng cried with fright.

He didn’t know how to answer.

Because just now Yuesheng’s lessons for the past are there for him to get the idea.

If you say you know, your right leg will be broken;

If you don’t know, your left leg will be broken

Chapter 90

Seeing that he didn’t dare to answer, Charlie said directly to Biao: “This old guy seems to

be very shrewd, he thinks he can escape punishment without speaking, Biao, you just

scrap his two legs!”

“Yes, Mr. Charlie!”

Charlie looked at Zhao Haifeng who was extremely flustered, and said coldly: “blame

your son for harming you!”

Immediately afterward, with two desperate wailings, Zhao Haifeng’s two legs were

completely scrapped!

Seeing that his father was smashed into a permanent disability, Zhaodong felt out of

control for a while, and immediately afterward, a piece of yellowish smelly liquid leaked

out of his crotch.

He was so scared and it was pee!

Charlie smiled coldly: “Okay, it seems that you are really a mess who can’t control that

stuff. Today, all of this is caused by your inability to control it. I don’t think you can keep

it anymore.”

After finishing speaking, he told Biao: “Let him never be a man!”

Biao’s expression flashed with a little bit of amazement.

The same man, he couldn’t help but tighten his crotch when he heard this command.

Orvel immediately yelled, “What are you doing in a daze? Don’t you hurry up to follow

Mr. Charlie’s instructions!”

Biao immediately recovered, and said to the people around him: “Split the b@stard’s

legs!”

Zhaodong was desperate and cried loudly: “Mr. Charlie, Mr. Wade, please forgive me!

Even if you abolish my hands and feet, let me be a man!”

Charlie smiled: “Do you think this is a question of abolishing hands and feet and

abolishing that stuff? You are wrong, this is a double choice question, you can’t escape

either!”

Immediately afterward, Biao raised his foot and stepped down suddenly

Zhaodong completely became a eunuch!

However, this is not over yet!

According to Charlie’s request, Biao abolished his hands and feet!

The arrogant Zhaodong who cuckold others and even beat others into the hospital has

completely become waste in a double sense, but no one sympathizes with him, and

everything he has today is just for himself!

Now, only Lili is left intact.

At this time, Lili was almost insane. She knelt and crawled to the hospital bed, took

Darren’s hand, and cried and said: “Husband, I’m sorry, husband, I should not have

betrayed you, in fact, I really love you, but I was assaulted once by the Zhaodong. He

took a photo of me. I have no choice but to let him at his mercy!”

Zhaodong scolded angrily: “Lili, you dare to slander me! Obviously, it was the pawn shop

where you and your dad came to me. You see that my family has the money to hook me

up and take the initiative to sleep with me! Otherwise, it won’t have been possible to get

together with you!”

As he said, he cried and said to Charlie: “Mr. Charlie, don’t believe in this frame. I have a

chat history. She took the initiative to add me to WeChat to confess to me, saying that

she fell in love with me at first sight, and she took the initiative to send me several

messages. Private photos and close-ups to seduce me! These pictures are in my photo

album, you can take out my phone and have a look!”

Lili suddenly paled and scolded, “The Zhaodong, didn’t you promise me to delete the

photo after seeing it?”

Zhaodong gritted his teeth and said: “You frame is really snake-hearted! Fortunately, I

didn’t listen to you and saved the photo, otherwise, I won’t be killed by you!”

Lili hurriedly said to Darren again: “My husband, I am confused for a while! For the sake

of our relationship for so many years, please forgive me!”

Charlie asked Darren: “What do you think?”

Darren glanced at Lili, reached out and pushed her aside, and said, “I don’t know this

woman.”

Lili suddenly collapsed and cried!

Charlie said: “If this is the case, then break her legs, and then disfigure her so that she

can no longer hook up with men for a while!”

Charlie didn’t have the slightest sympathy for Lili, a b!itch natured sl*tty woman!

Biao immediately broke Lili’s legs and her face according to the instructions, and even

cut her hair with medical scissors!

So far, all five people have paid a painful price!

Chapter 91

Charlie asked them to drag all these five people up, and said coldly: “Today, I spared you

five dogs, but if any of you dare to disclose everything that happened today, I will kill his

whole family and understand?”

The five immediately nodded frantically.

It is a blessing in misfortune to be able to pick up life at this time, how dare to disobey

Charlie’s meaning!

Seeing that these five people were completely convinced by his own treatment, Charlie

nodded in satisfaction and said to Lili’s father and Yuesheng: “If you cheat my brother,

you will have to pay the price. You will change the restaurant to my brother’s name

tomorrow, yourself. Get out of the restaurant with your daughter, do you understand?”

Yuesheng nodded like garlic: “I understand, I’ll get out of here tomorrow!”

Charlie said to Zhaodong’s father, Zhao Haifeng: “Your son cuckolded my brother and

severely injured my brother. You will pay my brother two million in damages tomorrow.

One point less will not work. Do you understand? “

Zhao Haifeng also hurriedly said: “Mr. Charlie, I will call you to take the money

tomorrow!”

Charlie was only satisfied, and said to Orvel’s men: “Okay, you throw all the garbage

out!”

A group of people immediately took the five people out.

After they were taken away, Charlie said to Biao, “Biao, you did a good job this time.”

Biao smiled and hurriedly said, “Mr. Charlie, this is what I should do!”

Charlie said lightly: “I will ask someone to transfer two million to your account as a

reward for you.”

Biao was immediately ecstatic and bowed: “Thank you, Mr. Charlie!”

Although he has made a lot of money with Orvel, Mr. Orvel is really not so generous,

and he can give two million for every shot.

Charlie directly sent a text message to Issac, asking him to help transfer money to Biao.

Although he has a lot of money in his card, it is not convenient to operate now.

A minute later, the money went to Biao’s account.

Biao was so excited that he kept bowing to Charlie.

Charlie said to Orvel again: “Mr. Orvel, you must not look down on these two million.”

Mr. Orvel said hurriedly, “Mr. Charlie, it is my honor to share your worries for you.”

Charlie gave a hum, and said, “I will remember this favor, and I will give you a chance to

rise above and beyond.”

Hearing this, Orvel immediately knelt on the ground, banged his head at Charlie.

For Mr. Orvel, what he wants is not money, but a higher level.

However, for a person like him, it’s hard to climb to the next level.

Issac was the object he had always wanted to fawn on, but Issac never looked down on

him because his background was too low and dirty.

Now, with a word from Charlie, it is very likely that Issac will lead him so that in the

future, he will really be able to take it to the next level!

After discussing the merits, Charlie turned around and said to Darren, “Are you satisfied

with today’s affairs?”

Darren was extremely shocked.

He really didn’t understand why Charlie had become so powerful.

Even the underground emperor of Aurous Hill must kneel in front of him!

He froze for a long time before he came back to his senses, and hurriedly said:

“Satisfied! Satisfied!”

Charlie said, “I’m returning you to the restaurant. I will also get you two million for the

loss. The rest of the future will depend on you!”

Darren said immediately: “Charlie, I will definitely be a cow and a horse for you in the

future, and repay your kindness! No matter what you ask me to do, I will say nothing!”

Chapter 92

Charlie nodded and said, “You should heal your injury first, and if you recover from your

injury, run the restaurant well. If there is anything you need to do, I will tell you then.

Darren repeatedly said: “I will listen to your instructions at any time!”

Charlie said again: “Oh, right, about today you must not tell anyone about this matter. I

don’t want others to know my identity, understand?”

Darren hurriedly nodded and said: “I understand, don’t worry, even if I die, I won’t say

anything!”

Charlie gave a hum and said, “I will arrange two nurses for you to take care of you. Take

care of yourself. I will leave now.”

Back home, Charlie did not tell his wife Claire what happened today.

He still doesn’t want to let his wife know too much. For her, the less she knows, the

safer.

The next day, when he was out shopping for groceries, he suddenly received a call. He

picked it up and saw that it was actually from Warnia, the boss of Jiqingtang and the

daughter of the Song family.

Charlie couldn’t help but wonder, what would Warnia have to do with him?

After picking it up, Warnia’s voice came, “Mr. Charlie, I’m really sorry, I take the liberty to

interrupt, please forgive me.”

Charlie asked subconsciously, “Is there something wrong with the Yuhuchun bottle after

I repaired it?”

Warnia quickly replied: “That’s not the case. I called Mr. Charlie because of other things.”

Charlie gave a hum and said, “say it.”

Warnia said: “The thing is, I have recently fancied something, but I am a little bit

uncertain. You have a lot of knowledge in antiques, so I would like to ask you to come

and help me with it?”

Charlie didn’t actually have any interest in appreciating antiques, but now he also has

some treasures that contain spiritual energy, so he continued to ask: “Can you tell me

what it is?”

Warnia replied: “It’s an ancient jade. According to the seller, after wearing it, it has the

effect of peace of mind and good luck and avoiding evil.”

Charlie’s mind suddenly turned.

The Nine Profound Heaven Scriptures that he got accidentally seemed to record some

spiritual things.

That kind of treasure that contains spiritual energy is of great benefit to people. He

wanted to know if such a treasure could really be found in the world, so he agreed and

said: “Okay, I can accompany you.”

Warnia said, “Thank you, Mr. Charlie, I will pick you up at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning.”

“it is good.”

After hanging up the phone, Charlie also thought to himself.

Regal feng shui, this kind of antiques that can calm the nerves and seek good fortune

and avoid evil is highly praised by the rich. You can contact them more in the future to

see if there is any chance.

Early the next morning.

Warnia drove to pick up Charlie on time.

After Charlie got in the car, Warnia said: “Mr. Charlie, I’m going to buy this ancient jade

today, as well as a few other people in Aurous Hill are interested. I am afraid the

competition will be very fierce.”

Charlie nodded and said lightly: “It doesn’t matter if there are many people or few

people. The main thing is to see how things are. If things are good, you shouldn’t be

afraid of people. I believe in Miss Song’s strength. If you really want to get a treasure,

don’t stop yourself.”

Warnia smiled slightly and said, “Mr. Charlie, as the saying goes, there are mountains

outside the mountains, and people outside the mountains. Just in Aurous Hill, this onethird of acres will hide dragons and crouching tigers. I don’t know how many people are

better than me.”

Charlie pretended to be surprised and asked: “No? Isn’t the Song family the largest

family in Aurous Hill?”

Warnia smiled and said, “That’s just the surface, let’s not talk about anything else. Take

the new chairman of the Emgrand Group as an example. The Emgrand Group will top

our entire Song family. The strength of this person is truly unfathomable.”

While talking, Warnia sighed again: “I actually want to make friends with this big man,

but it’s a pity that this person is too mysterious to find any breakthrough.”

Chapter 93

Warnia spoke the truth.

She does feel that the new chairman of Emgrand Group is unfathomable.

You can buy a group of hundreds of billions at will without showing up. It can be seen

that their industry is by no means just an Emgrand group.

In contrast, the Song family is indeed a little less interesting.

However, she didn’t know that the chairman of the Emgrand Group she had always

wanted to make friends with was sitting next to her at this time.

Charlie was naturally also very low-key, and casually echoed a few sentences, but never

revealed any information.

Warnia’s car drove fast and steady.

Soon, the car drove to a small courtyard by the river.

This small courtyard is secluded and elegant, with a simple and unpretentious

appearance, but inside it is a huge water town.

Small bridges and flowing water, elegant gardens, pavilions, row upon row.

After parking, someone specially greeted the two to enter the door.

Go through the yard and into the lobby.

In the Chinese-style decorated hall, there is a mahogany round table, beside the table

are several grandmaster chairs.

Seeing the two coming in, a white-haired Old Master stood up and said hello to Warnia:

“Miss, you are here.”

Warnia looked a little embarrassed and nodded and said, “Old Qi, why are you here

too.”

The Old Master smiled slightly and said, “I heard that you are coming, so I am here to

take care of it.”

Warnia nodded and introduced to Charlie: “Qi is always the appraiser of our Song

family. He is sent by the family, so he should be afraid of making mistakes.”

Charlie nodded. She was too young, and the Song family was not worried.

Old Qi glanced at Charlie, his face was a little disdainful, and said, “This is the appraiser

invited by the eldest? Is so young, have you learned appraisal?”

Next to him, a middle-aged man with a blue complexion sneered and said, “Looking for

such a hairy boy to hold his hands? Is there no one in the Song family? Would you like

me to lend you some appraiser? Hahahaha.”

Warnia’s face became cold, and she said, “Tailai Li, this is Aurous Hill, not your Haicheng.

It’s not your turn to speak up here.”

Tailai shrugged, and said indifferently: “The little girl from the Song family has a big

temper.”

“Okay,” a middle-aged man sitting at the east of the round table frowned. “It’s all for

business, not for quarrels, all calm down.”

“And this young man, let’s sit together.”

Warnia snorted before sitting down slowly.

Charlie also took a seat, and then Warnia leaned in his ear and whispered: “The one

called Tailai before is the richest man in Haicheng. Next to him is Guo Ming, a very

powerful Fengshui master. The one who spoke just now is Qin Gang. , The head of the

Qin family in Aurous Hill, their family is the closest”

Charlie only noticed that Tailai was sitting next to an Old Master in a turquoise

Thompson suit.

The Old Master was full of silver hair and had a sense of immortality. He kept his eyes

closed all over his body, exuding an atmosphere that no one should get close to. He

hadn’t even opened his eyes after the two of them arrived.

Speaking of this, Warnia shut up. Although Charlie was a little curious in his heart, he

couldn’t ask anymore.

After everyone was seated, sitting on the other side of the table, a fat man dressed in

luxurious clothes smiled and said, “Since the quarrel is over, let’s hurry up and see the

goods. You are all big families. Stuff, there is no need to struggle for too long.”

Qin Gang snorted coldly, and said, “As long as this thing is really like what you said, it

can adjust Feng Shui, calm and concentrate, I really don’t care about the billion self.”

Chapter 94

The fat man glanced at him before placing a simple wooden box on the table.

Inside the box was a piece of red jade glowing with blood, with an old style. As soon as

it was taken out, everyone felt that the hall was filled with a warm atmosphere.

The eyes of Qin Gang suddenly lit up.

Warnia turned around and asked Elder Qi, “Old Qi, what do you think of this jade?”

Elder Qi stared for a moment and nodded: “It should be no problem. It is a bloody jade

from before the Thompson Dynasty, and at first glance, it can be seen that a good monk

has cultivated it for a long time.”

Warnia nodded, then turned to ask Charlie, “What do you think of it Mr. Charlie?”

Charlie curled his mouth in disdain and said: “Fake”

Old Qi snorted and scolded: “You are so young, who gave you the courage to slander in

front of so many people!”

The Old Master Guo Ming beside Tailai also opened his eyes, looked, and asked: “Can I

get started?”

The fat man sneered disdainfully and said, “Mr. Guo, are you kidding me? You don’t

understand jade? Normal jade can’t be passed. My piece is bloody jade from the Zhou

Dynasty.

Guo Ming was stunned for a moment before he said, “I was abrupt.”

After all, he also got to the edge of the ancient jade and watched it carefully. After a

while, he closed his eyes again, and after a long time, he nodded and said: “If this jade is

from the Zhou Dynasty, I don’t know, but it adjusts the Feng Shui and calms the mind. It

should be real.”

As soon as these words were spoken, everyone’s hearts were instantly heated.

For them, it doesn’t really matter what history the jade has. The important thing is what

role the jade has.

Old Qi smiled and said, “Old Guo is also a discerning person, not like those who are

incapable and pretentious.”

When Warnia heard this, she couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed in Charlie.

It seems that he is still too young. Perhaps he has some accomplishments in the

restoration of cultural relics, but he is still far behind these old people in the

identification of antiques.

When Charlie saw this, he just shook his head slightly. Since these people are willing to

be fooled, there is no need to stop them.

When the fat man saw that everyone had finished the appraisal, he closed the box and

said with a smile: “Since the thing has been appraised, guys, is it time to make a price?”

Before he could finish his words, Qin Gang took the lead and said: “I will pay 100

million.”

“One hundred and thirty million.” Tailai also said.

Seeing that Warnia was silent, the fat man asked, “Where is Ms. Song?”

Seeing Warnia hesitated, Mr. Qi hurriedly whispered in her ear: “Miss, this is definitely a

treasure. The estimated value should be around 300 million. If it can be won at 200

million, it will be a steady profit.”

Warnia was also a little shaken in her heart. She turned her head and glanced at Charlie,

only to see that the other party looked indifferent, not sad or happy, and she couldn’t

help but hesitate.

Old Qi glanced at Charlie with a cold look. Knowing that Warnia was affected by Charlie,

she didn’t ask for a price. He said, “Just now, Mr. Charlie said that this ancient jade is

fake. I really want to know. how he came to the conclusion! Let us also see Mr. Charlie’s

methods!”

If Charlie talks nonsense later, Warnia will naturally know that Charlie’s words are false,

and then she will feel relieved to bid.

Others contemptuously said:

“He knows what a little boy, don’t be ashamed of coming up”

“Yes, how can it be his turn to speak here?”

“If you don’t want to buy it, don’t waste everyone’s time.”

Listening to everyone’s ridicule, Charlie just stared at Old Qi with interest, and asked

indifferently: “Are you sure you want me to tell?”

Chapter 95

“Of course! Just say it!”

Old Qi sneered and said: “I also want to see how you liars usually deceive people.”

Charlie shrugged and said: “I didn’t really want to expose your scam, but I can’t refuse

you repeatedly asking for it.”

“A scam? Boy, you mean, did we all miss it?”

Guo Ming, who had been calm, said with a sneer.

Charlie glanced at him and said with a sneer: “You are the most stupid here in particular”

“Boy, you are looking for death!” Guo Ming was furious.

Charlie ignored him and said, “Jade is true jade, you liar have a conscience.”

Then he said: “But this jade is not a bloody jade of the Zhou Dynasty, and there is no

good monk who has raised it personally. It is nothing more than a piece of fine topaz

from Hetian. It has a good texture, but it has some value. The price is at most 500,000.”

“bulls*it. Can’t you see that the jade is red?” Qi Lao scolded.

Charlie continued: “The red color is due to the erosion of the manganese ore containing

submanganate. Don’t you really think it was blood-soaked in the corpse of some

eminent monk?”

“Then what about the warm atmosphere we feel?” Qin Gang frowned and asked eagerly.

Charlie shook his head and said, “This thing is even less technical. The grass from Africa,

the rhizome is ground into a powder and dissolved in water. Soaking this jade in water

for about half a year will naturally have this effect. It’s not a warm atmosphere. It’s a

psychedelic effect. It’s easy to remove it. Just burn the piece of jade with fire.”

“Boy! How dare you say crazy words!” Hearing the words, the fat man patted the table

and stood up.

Tailai turned dark, looked at the fat man, and said, “Take the jade out for a while?”

The fat man was sweating profusely and said: “What is too hot, this kid is obviously

pretending to be a deceit, don’t listen to his nonsense!”

Qin Gang tapped his finger on the desktop and said, “After the fire, if the effect is still

there, I will pay for it, but if the effect is gone, the consequences, you know, although

our Qin family has recently encountered something, it is not Let others ride on the

head!”

Warnia also nodded and said: “If Mr. Charlie is wrong, it doesn’t matter if you go too far.

Jade will not burn, but if Mr. Charlie is right, you have to give us an explanation today!”

The fat man suddenly sweated profusely.

Of these three, none of them can be offended by him.

The reason why this round was made was entirely because of Qi Lao inside and outside,

wanting to cheat Warnia a sum of money, and then share the spoils.

Unexpectedly, a Charlie would kill it halfway, and all the mysteries in it would be

revealed in one word!

Actually, Charlie didn’t know jade before.

The reason for being able to see through this jade at a glance is entirely because of the

Nine Profound Heavenly Secrets.

Don’t know why. he just saw this piece of jade, and the answers have already appeared

in his brain.

It seems that this identification of antique jade is a skill in the Nine Profound Heaven

Scriptures.

Seeing that the fat man didn’t speak, Charlie suddenly sneered and said: “Why? Is your

heart guilty? Don’t care about talking?”

The fat man’s face was blue and white, but he didn’t say whether he wanted to go too

far.

Chapter 96

Charlie said angrily at this time: “Fatty, do you think it’s okay not to speak? You have to know, this is Aurous Hill! Which of these people who were deceived by you is not rich?

Hooking fingers can let you stay in Aurous Hill. There is no place for burial! I advise you to be acquainted and take the time, to tell the truth, otherwise, no one can save you!”

Warnia knew that Charlie was launching a psychological offensive, and immediately cooperated with him, saying with a black face: “Our Song family is a big family with a bit of face in Aurous Hill. If anyone dares to deceive the Song family, our Song family must have it. Give him a profound lesson, if we are soft and spread, the family’s face will be affected!”

The fat man was frightened suddenly!

He knows how high your Song family is. If he really angers Warnia, he will probably die in Aurous Hill!

So he was panicked, and hurriedly shouted at Qi Lao desperately: “Qi Lao, save me! This is not my own business!”

Old Qi’s face changed suddenly and he roared: “What are you talking nonsense? You lied to the Song family and framed me. I want your life!”

After all, Qi Lao took out a dagger from his pocket, a cold light flashed in his eyes and immediately pounced on the fat man.

The fat man’s eyes were cracked, and he cursed: “d*mn, you turn your face faster than a book! You obviously told me that Ms. Warnia relies on your mouth. As long as you say yes, this thing will be sold. You hurt me so much!”

Warnia gave them a cold look, and then said to Charlie: “Mr. Charlie just laughed, thanks to you today, let’s leave, these people, our family will send someone to clean up these people.”

Charlie nodded slightly and said, “Okay, then go back.”

After all, the two got up and prepared to leave.

Seeing that Warnia was about to leave, Qi Lao was shocked, and he didn’t care about killing the fat man. He knelt on the ground and said, “Miss, please forgive me. For the sake of my hard work and work in the Song family for so many years, forgive me. This time”

Before Warnia spoke, Tailai stood up and sneered: “You old thing is really looking for death. You want to be Master of the game, and you can get two or three billion. Do you think the Song family can spare you? “

Old Qi was pale and sat slumped on the ground.

Tailai continued: “Even if the Song family forgave you, I, Tailai, will never forgive you!”

Old Qi suddenly collapsed and cried, and the whole person has completely collapsed.

Seeing this, Warnia shook her head slightly, and said to Charlie: “I’m so sorry, Mr. Charlie, my family made a mistake, you read a joke.”

Charlie said calmly: “There are treacherous villains everywhere, Miss Song doesn’t have to say that.”

At this time, Tailai from Haicheng took Guo Ming and Qin Gang from the Aurous Hill

Qin family, all came out.

Seeing Charlie, Tailai immediately stepped forward to Charlie and said, “Mr. Wade, thanks to you today, otherwise, Li will be fooled by this thief!”

Guo Ming next to him also said with some shame: “Mr. Wade is really a hero, and the Old Master just didn’t see through the articles they wrote on jade, ashamed!”

Qin Gang also arched his hand and said, “Mr. Charlie, thanks to you today, otherwise the three of us who robbed the head and robbed it was a fake. Let alone the heavy losses, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud!”

Charlie smiled slightly and said faintly: “You are welcome, I was originally invited by Miss

Song to come here to verify the authenticity of things, so this is also my business.”

After everyone was done speaking, Charlie got into the car with Warnia.

At this time, there was silence in the courtyard behind him.

But Charlie could see that as soon as everyone left with their front feet, several people in black suits walked in quickly.

It seems that Qi Lao and the fat man are in a disaster!

Chapter 97

In the car, Warnia’s expression has always been cold.

For her, she was very annoyed by a s*umbag in the family, and what was even more annoying was that this Uncle Qi wanted to set a situation for him in front of so many outsiders.

If you were fooled in today’s affairs, given the money, and Uncle Qi also escaped, if you find yourself cheated in the future, you will lose your face and the entire Song family!

Fortunately, Charlie was present, lighting up the mystery in time and avoiding the loss of himself and his family.

So, she took out a bank card from the glove box in the car, handed it to Charlie, and said: “Mr. Charlie, there are one million in this card, and the code is six 8, which is a little bit of mine. Please accept it with your heart.”

As she spoke, she couldn’t help sighing, Charlie still seemed to be a little real to learn, she didn’t know why she chose to join a small family? If he comes out to engage in the antique appraisal by himself, he can save a lot of family business after a few years.

Charlie looked at the card in her hand and hesitated slightly.

One million is not a small amount, but it just drizzles to the Song family.

Charlie didn’t look down on this one million. After all, he still had more than 9.9 billion in his card, and this one million was just a drop in the bucket.

What’s the point of accepting it?

But when he thinks about it carefully, he’s not a trillionaire. The son-in-law of the Wilson family.

For a son-in-law, if he is not interested in seeing one million, it will definitely make Warnia puzzled, so he directly took the card and said, “Thank you, Miss Song.”

Warnia smiled slightly: “Mr. Charlie is polite.”

After speaking, Warnia asked again: “Where is Mr. Charlie going next?”

Charlie smiled and said, “Send me to the vegetable market. I have to buy vegetables and go home to cook.”

Warnia was stunned, and couldn’t help saying: “I also heard about Mr. Charlie. To be honest, Mr. Charlie has such a skill. There is no need to let a son-in-law be attached to her. It is better to come to my Jiqingtang. As the chief appraiser, I will give you a basic salary of one million every year, what do you think?”

Charlie waved his hand and said with a smile: “I am a person, my teeth are not good, and I am used to eating leftovers.”

Warnia was startled slightly and then sighed.

It seems that the rumors in the market are really good, this Charlie is just a son-in-law who eats soft rice.

I used to think that he was just a Rubbish, and it was a helpless act for Rubbish to eat soft rice, which was understandable.

But now it seems that he is not a waste, but a waste of self-willing depravity.

This really made her unacceptable.

Immediately, her attitude towards Charlie also changed somewhat.

Charlie knew that she would look down on him a little bit, but this was the best way for him so that everyone could guess him wrong, and he would have the last laugh.

Passing by the vegetable market, Charlie got off and said goodbye to Warnia, and then bought some vegetables and went home.

But as soon as he walked in, Charlie heard the Old Master laughing wildly while shouting.

“Hahaha come! Come and see the baby I found!”

Claire also got off work and was sitting on the sofa reading documents. At this moment, she couldn’t help standing up and said to Jacob who was laughing, “Dad, you almost scared me to death.”

“Look at this.” Jacob didn’t notice Claire’s expression at all. He happily held a pair of palm-sized celadon cups and held them in a show-off manner: “This is the blue and white chicken bowl I found from the antique market. , I heard that it was picked up from the coffin of Emperor Gandi, and it was worth more than 500,000!”

“More than half a million?” Claire stood up suddenly and blurted out: “Dad, where did you get so much money?”

Chapter 98

Charlie was so helpless that he broke the Yuhuchun bottle in the morning. Taking advantage of his time to go out, did this Old Master go to Antique Street again?

This is the typical mindset. The scars forget the pain.

Jacob laughed and said mysteriously: “I mean this cup is worth half a million. Guess, how much did I buy?”

Claire hesitated for a moment, and tentatively said, “Three hundred thousand?”

“No! Guess again!” Jacob waved his hand.

“Two hundred thousand?”

“That’s not right!”

Charlie, who was next to him, glanced at the celadon cup and instantly saw that it was a fake, thinking that it would be good if this thing could be worth hundreds.

At this time, Jacob did not sell anymore, and said with a smile: “Hahaha, I bought it for 300! Isn’t it amazing?”

Jacob laughed, and the joy in his expression could not be suppressed.

Claire’s eyes widened in surprise and couldn’t believe it: “No, this cup really only cost three hundred?”

Elaine, the mother-in-law, heard the movement and walked out of the kitchen with joy, “This cup is so invaluable? Isn’t it fake?”

Jacob slapped his chest: “Don’t worry, the people who sell the cups don’t understand the market. I even asked someone to help me read it and said it was true!”

“Really?” Elaine carefully picked up the cup, looked left and right, smiling from ear to ear.

Charlie stood aside, but only smiled in agreement, his expression calm.

He had long seen that these two cups were fakes, but it was rare that the Old Master was so happy that he still did not expose them.

Jacob was so excited that he looked like a cat who stole the fish and said with joy: “This cup is not yet available. The boss said that he will bring the missing part, and I will take a look again tomorrow! Try to buy the whole set! In that case, the value can be doubled several times! With any luck, the six million debts can be paid back!”

Charlie frowned and immediately stopped: “Dad, don’t be greedy for playing antiques.

Buying these two cups is enough, let’s not talk about it.”

Jacob glared at him and cursed: “What more, would the kid teach me now?”

Charlie said hurriedly: “No, no, do as you like it.”

After talking, I didn’t bother to be nosy.

Anyway, even if the Old Master is cheated, it is not his own money.

Claire also said, “Dad, why are you buying so much? These two cups can’t be eaten or drunk. Besides, the price difference is such big. Whether the cups are true or not has yet to be identified.”

She doesn’t believe that the pie is falling in the sky. If you can buy 500,000 for three hundred, wouldn’t everyone be rich?

Jacob was on his head when he saw a few people pouring cold water on himself and said contemptuously: “You don’t understand! This is an antique, and it depends on a pair of clever eyes to pick it up!”

As he said, he admired the celadon cup and said to Claire: “You don’t have to worry about this. There are still several people who want to grab it with me today. I may not be able to buy it tomorrow.”

Elaine said hurriedly: “If it is so valuable, you must find a way to sell it!”

Seeing the two elders busy admiring the chicken bowl cup, Claire quietly pulled Charlie aside.

“I don’t think this is very reliable. It feels like a scam. Dad will definitely go there tomorrow. Then you and Dad will take a trip to the Antique Street so that he won’t be cheated.”

Charlie nodded. If Claire didn’t say anything, he wouldn’t bother to care about it, but since his wife has spoken, he naturally couldn’t stand by and watch!

Chapter 99

The next day is the weekend.

Charlie was pulled by the Old Master and drove to the Antique Street early.

The Old Master was refreshed, and he waved to Charlie when he got out of the car, “come, I will show you what it means to pick up a fortune.”

After that, strode to Antique Street.

Charlie had to walk quickly to keep up, looking around as he walked.

On weekends, there are a lot more people on Antique Street than usual.

The antique jade shops on both sides are very dense, and the vendors who come out to set up stalls are also densely packed, and the whole street is blocked.

There are also many vendors who just spread a plastic sheet on the ground, filled with various antiques and jade, to welcome guests on the spot.

Charlie glanced casually, and almost didn’t see any genuine products. They were all used by black-hearted vendors to trick laymen and foreign tourists.

Many tourists who bought the fakes were completely blindfolded, holding the imitations and grinning, thinking that they were taking a big advantage.

“right here!”

Jacob stopped and stood in front of a simple stall, his expression unable to hide his excitement.

There were a few tourists standing next to the stall, picking antiques, Jacob hurried into the crowd for fear of falling behind.

Charlie glanced, this stall was nothing more than spreading a piece of oiled paper on the ground and placed dozens of antiques stained with mud, such as blue and white horses, five emperors copper coins, copper wine cups, blood jade bracelets, yellowed calligraphy, and paintings.

There was a dazzling array of things, but Charlie just took a casual look and found that these were all fakes.

The stall owner was a thin, dark-skinned man. He was wearing a coarse blue cloth. His hair was greasy and disheveled. He grew a simple and honest appearance. He looked dull and dull.

“Look at this!” Jacob greeted Charlie excitedly. He pointed to a colorful bottle with a big mouth and said in a low voice: “This is the wine bottle set with my two glasses! I bought it back and made one. Set, the price can be doubled!”

Charlie glanced at the wine bottle, held it in his hand, and raised his head to ask the boss.

“how much is it?”

The boss stared and blistered, and said dumbly: “My father said, at least 20,000, less than a cent will not be sold!”

When Jacob heard this, he almost laughed, and said to Charlie quickly: “This boss doesn’t know the goods, let’s buy them quickly, so as not to be picked up by others.”

After speaking, he hurriedly paid for it. 

At this moment, Charlie swiftly held his hand and smiled: “Dad, this thing is not worth 20,000, let’s not buy it.”

“What?” Jacob was taken aback, “Then how much do you think it is worth?”

Charlie stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the boss: “This number.”

“Five thousand?” the boss asked, staring.

Charlie shook his head: “No, it’s fifty.”

The boss stared at Charlie for several seconds like looking at an alien, and suddenly shouted: “Do you know the goods? This is an antique left by my grandfather. It is a genuine treasure. You people in the city are too bullying. .”

Jacob was also anxious and pulled Charlie a hand: “Don’t talk nonsense, be careful of messing up the business.”

Charlie smiled, picked up the bottle and turned it over, pulled the yellow mud on the bottom of the bottle with his hand, pointed to the middle of a slit, and said, “Dad, look at what this is.”

The slit is extremely small. If it weren’t for Charlie pointed out, ordinary people would not see it at all. In the slit, a row of very small English letters appeared.

“Made in China.”

Jacob was stunned, his mouth opened so that he could lay an egg, and he couldn’t react for a long time.

Suddenly, he recovered, his face flushed, pointing to the boss and yelling. “You, you are cheating!!”

Charlie took the wine bottle, shook it to the boss, and said, “The manufacturer dare not blatantly forge antiques. You have written this sign deliberately. You are quite clever.

You know that you can block it with mud. In one sentence, thirty, can you sell it?”

“This”

The boss was stunned for a moment, suddenly all the honesty on his face disappeared, and he slapped his forehead with a smile.

Chapter 100

“Two bosses, I was coming out in a hurry today, and I took the wrong bottle.”

“You got it wrong?” Charlie smiled, and picked up a snuff bottle full of mud, digging into the mud on the bottle mouth with his hand, shone it to the sun, and said with a seriousness: “This is not wrong. It is made in Sioux City.”

In the snuff bottle, there was a row of small transparent characters.

“Made by Suzhou Crafts Factory.”

“I don’t know how to read, who knows what’s written on it.” The boss saw that he didn’t even do business. He sneered and wrapped the oiled paper cloth and wanted to grease the soles of his feet.

This time Jacob was completely in his senses, and he was so angry after realizing that he was treated like a monkey for a long time.

He grabbed the boss and roared.

“You liar, return the money to me.”

“What kind of money, I have never seen you before.” The boss struggled hard, and from the oil paper cloth he was holding in his hand, fake copper coins and fake jade horses kept dropping.

The jade horse fell on the ground without breaking. It seems to be made of hardened plastic.

“If you don’t refund the money, I’ll call the police!” Jacob screamed, his lungs exploded with anger.

Between the two pullings, a thing suddenly fell from the boss’s arms.

At the moment this thing fell, Charlie frowned suddenly and stared at the things on the ground.

This thing is a fist-sized white pebble, just like the pebble on the river beach, gray and matt. But one difference is that this cobblestone is carved with the words “safe and rich!”

The fonts are crude and shoddy, and at first glance, they are carved up manually. This kind of engraved stone is everywhere in the scenic area, and it is not worth any money. No wonder the boss didn’t put it out just now.

However, Charlie walked up with a stride, picked up the stone, and the blood all over his body suddenly boiled.

Just now, he felt a different kind of breath exuding from this antique!

Said it is breath, in fact, it is more like a kind of energy, a kind of magnetic field, which has produced a strong attraction to him.

Charlie knew that this should be the spiritual energy recorded in the Nine Profound Heavenly Secrets!

Reiki is a mysterious energy that has been lost for a long time. It can not only completely transform a person’s physical fitness, but can even cultivate and produce many incredible effects for ordinary people!

Charlie was overjoyed, calmly weighed the pebbles in his hand, and asked, “Is this yours?”

The boss froze for a moment, and nodded subconsciously, “Yes.”

“How to sell this stone?”

Jacob was also surprised and asked, “Why did you buy this broken stone! Don’t you know that this profiteer sells all fakes!”

“It’s just a piece of stone. It’s okay to buy one and go back to be unlucky.” Charlie said with a smile.

The boss took the opportunity to break away from Jacob’s hand and sneered at Charlie: “Do you really want to buy?”

Charlie nodded: “I do!”

The boss suddenly became energetic, and said eloquently, “Brother, you are really insightful! Don’t look at my pebble, but it is of extraordinary origin. It was placed on the Dragon Case in Lord Qiandi’s study. Paperweight”

Charlie didn’t have time to listen to his long talk and interrupted impatiently.

“Don’t talk to me about these and some, just come to the point!”

The boss laughed and said, “Since you are an expert, then 20,000!”

Charlie said disdainfully: “You want money crazy, right? One price, three hundred! If you don’t sell, I will call the police to arrest you.”

“Three hundred?” The boss sighed and said with a dry smile: “Brother, you are a person who knows the goods. Three hundred is three hundred.”

Charlie smiled slightly and pinched the stone in his hand.

Jacob was puzzled. He didn’t know why he bought such a broken stone. Just about to ask a question, there was a screaming voice next to him.

“Yeah, this stone is good, my master wants it!”